Your wish came true.by VitaExdetChaptersIntro - The WishChapter 1 - You're rebornChapter 2 - The Sonic RainboomChapter 3 - It's Party time!Chapter 4 - RelationshipsChapter 6 - LifeChapter 7 - The truth comes out (Part 1)Chapter 8 - Slumber party!Chapter 9 - The truth comes out (Part 2)Chapter 10 - The truth comes out (Part 3)Chapter 11 - The truth comes out (Part 4: Final)Chapter 12 - The whole truth and nothing but the truthChapter 13 - RecallChapter 14 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 1)Chapter 15 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 2)Chapter 16 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 3)Chapter 18 - The preparations (Part 1)Chapter 19 - The preparations (Part 2:Final))Chapter 20 - Is this the end?It's not over yet...Chapter 5 - A New HomeChapter 17 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 4: Final)Intro - The WishIt was an average boring day; you get home from work, go upstairs, and go on your computer. You check your Facebook and go straight to The Hub to watch the best program you have ever watched in your entire life: My Little Pony. You fraternize on a daily basis what it would be like to be a pony. You try to grasp how mystical it would be, and how you would have so much fun with the characters Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Spike, and all of the other ponies in Equestria. However, one question was always on your mind: which would you rather have, wings, a horn or nothing? You understand that with wings, you could be with Rainbow Dash and race with her all the time across all of Equestria without a care in the world. Oh Rainbow Dash, the mere thought of her makes you happy, her brilliant smile and her flowing, rainbow mane. You could fly up in the trees to help people get their pets back, care for animals with Fluttershy, and see what it’s like to take care of an animal and nurse it back to health; what it’s like to be a good citizen. If you had a horn you could study with Twilight and take in so much knowledge; you could learn new spells every day and read books whenever you wanted. The mere thought of having so much knowledge at your fingertips made you crack a smile in your dull life. You could help Rarity with her clothes, and show her some other styles based off of clothes from the human world. You think that she would really appreciate that, working with new blood; after all, she is a very stylish Unicorn. If you were seen with her designs on, everyone would simply adore you. If you had no horn at all, you could work on the farm with Applejack and learn to speak like her; you think her accent and her voice is just amazing. You could buck trees to get apples, build up some mighty strength in your legs, and possibly enter a rodeo competition with her. Maybe you could even enter as a couple, win the top prize, and become one of the family --- something you always wanted. You always wanted to know what it was like to have a real family; you had no brothers or sisters, your parents were never around, and you haven't spoken to them for years now. The mere thought of them makes you sad again, and the smile is wiped off of your face. You remember how much you love to party, and Pinkie Pie is the perfect pony for it; she is always jumping off of the walls! You could throw parties every day, and hop, skip, and jump everywhere with her; it would be so much fun! Everyone loves a good party, especially Pinkie; she can't get enough of them. The mere thought stayed on your mind all day, every day, until you went to sleep; but then, you would just dream about being amongst them. You would dream about being a pony in Equestria with the entire gang and how much fun you would have with them all. You would go on adventures every day, and even learn so much more about true friendship. All of your friends, well, the friends that you have left are all obnoxious, abusing thugs who will do anything for money. You don't really know why you call them friends; you aren't even anything like them. You just wish that you could be a pony amongst the ponies of Equestria; it would completely change your life for the better. It’s a shame that it’s nothing but a dream. Something you didn't know, however, was that the next day would change your life, forever. Chapter 1 - You're rebornYou came home and nothing was out of the ordinary, you simply went on your computer; but, when you booted it up you had an email in your inbox. Your facial expression suddenly blew up with a smile; you hadn’t had an email in months and you wondered what it could be about, it could be anything! You open it up, but then all of a sudden, a giant bright light suddenly engulfs your world, beaming from the computer screen. Your heart is beating so fast you think it will pop out of your chest. As the whiteness engulfs the rest of your world, you hear a very high-pitched whine in your ear, and your body suddenly starts to feel fuzzy, ranging from your ears all the way to your toes. Eventually, you started to pick something up in the background; babies crying, you can barely see, you try to move but you can’t bring yourself to your feet. You don't even have the strength to move any part of your body without getting tired; all you can hear are babies crying, all the way around you. You feel it slowly but surely driving you insane, and then you are astonished; staring down, Princess Celestia walks over to you, picks you up in her hooves, and places you gently on her back. She takes you to her kingdom and sits you in a room. “You must make a choice now. I brought you here because for years now, your life has been dull, and I just couldn't bare someone being so unhappy; it's just not fair being that sad, all you ever do is watch us on that computer screen. Now, I brought you here; I brought you here to give you a chance with us, so you can join us. However, you are here for two weeks and then you must make a choice: either stay here with us, or you can go back home where you came from.” You ponder to yourself, why would anyone even want to go back to their old life? You don’t speak to your parents anymore, and nothing exciting ever happens to you. Of course you want to stay, but still, you can’t even talk right now; all that comes out is mumbles and gargles, that’s when the realism sets in that you are in fact, a little colt. “Now then, don’t go making any decisions yet. Let’s start you off with the basics; which would you rather be: a Unicorn, a Pegasus, or an Earth Pony?” “Gargle, mumble mumble” is your only reply. “Oh silly me! Here, let me fix that.” Suddenly, you start to glow a bright light and you feel like your small colt body is on fire. It turns out you are growing at a very rapid rate; you feel your hooves widen and your legs grow. Your body becomes bigger, bulkier, and stronger with each passing second until you are fully grown; your heart’s beating so fast you think it might jump right out of your chest and start dancing on the floor! Rushing over to the mirror to look at yourself, you find that you have deep blue eyes; you think that you might even get lost in them. Your mane had flourished, and is a beautiful brown, and then you notice your skin; you’re an elegant cyan colour, the colour you always dreamed of being, just like Rainbow Dash! You feel so energetic, happy, and outrageously ecstatic, you don’t want the feeling to ever go away! “Hello?” Your first words come out a little groggily. “Hello! Now then, which would you rather be: a Unicorn, a Pegasus, or an Earth Pony?" “Thing is, I don’t know which I would rather want, all of them sound so fantastic! I have put so much thought into what I want to be, but I always seem to hit a wall; they all are good in their own way, and I don't actually know what I want. I don’t think I can decide for myself... Er, could you please decide for me?” “Ok dearie, just close your eyes and wait.” With that being said, you close your eyes, not knowing what is about to happen. Will it feel like when you just grew, or will it feel even better? The mere thought makes your heart start racing yet again. Well, you do already feel weird, considering you are in a cartoon show; however, that doesn’t even bother you in the slightest. You know you’re going to have to get to the bottom of it eventually, no matter how much you want to push it to the back of your mind. Suddenly, a wash of magical energy flows over you, like an icy cold bucket being thrown at you; it sends shivers down from your spine to your hooves. You open your eyes to see the most beautiful wings you have ever seen in your life; they look so majestic and magnificent. Deep down, this must have been what you always truly wanted your entire life; you feel divine, majestic and ecstatic with energy. You think that this is how Rainbow Dash must feel ALL of the time, her energy just flowing through her like liquid, bursting at the seams until she starts flying. You hear a voice in the back of your mind, and slowly you turn around to see that it’s Princess Celestia; you had forgotten all about her, and you are overwhelmed with happiness when you see her. You don’t even know what to say, you just stare at her with the biggest grin you have ever had in your life, spread across your face from ear to ear, hoping she understands how content you are with what she has done with you. “Do you like them?” “I-I-I... Uh...” “It’s quite alright darling; you don’t have to say a word. I must say, I have never been so stricken by anypony’s beauty quite like yours; you look very handsome-“ You hastily rush over to her and give her a giant hug before she can finish; she is stunned at first, but then she accepts it and hugs you back. You feel all tingly inside and have no idea what to do first. You think about flying into the sky as fast as possible to meet Rainbow Dash first; you could soar through the clouds with her and get to know what a cloud feels like. You could go to Sugarcube Corner to meet Pinkie Pie to bake some amazing sweets. Or you could even go to Sweet Apple Acres to meet Applejack and help with the farm; get some apple-bucking done. Maybe you could visit Rarity at her store and introduce yourself, even help her with her work. Maybe you could visit Twilight Sparkle at the library to help her with her studies; you could even learn something yourself. Lastly, you could visit Fluttershy with the animals; see how they live and help nurse them back to health. Who should you visit first? There are so many wonderful choices that you think your mind will explode with happiness! Chapter 2 - The Sonic RainboomWalking down Ponyville, and you can’t help but think who you would like to go visit first, As a human, and you have always wanted to go visit Rainbow Dash the most, so you decide to stick with that, and you spread your glorious wings and take off into the air, and you to your surprise it was like second nature to start flapping your wings, like you had already being doing it for the 18 years of your life back home and not a thing was out of the ordinary. As you leap into the air and start to flap even harder, and you start acceding into the clouds, and you always wondered what a cloud would feel like so you gently hover over to one, and you cautiously put a hoof onto a part of the cloud to see if it’s sturdy, and your human side kicking in but you realise that you’re a Pegasus and leap onto it face first, giggling as the soft puffy cloud touches your mane and your coat. As you lay there, and you feel a full body sensation cover you up, like an angel had given you a bed made of its wings feathers, and you have never felt so much comfort in your entire life, and you feel you could just lay here all day and just relax. Your eyes slowly start to shut and you cast off to dream land but a small memory crops up, and you was going to go see Rainbow Dash! You leap up in the air and shoot off, already missing the pleasure and comfort of the cloud, it almost brings a tear to your eye to see it disappear, and you start looking around for Rainbow Dash or at least the trail of a rainbow from behind her, not a thing. You feel very disappointed of the fact that you can’t find her and you decide to glide to the floor but as you go down, in the distance you see a glint of colour, and you rush over to it and notice that it’s Rainbow Dash soaring through the air doing barrel roles and loop di’ loops! It turns out she noticed you, and especially your wings; she come bursting over not taking her eyes off of your beautiful wings. “Whoa, that’s a nice pair of wings you have their man!” She says ecstatically. A grin forms on your face, “Thanks, grew them myself” She giggles at your humour, “How come I’ve never seen you around here before?” She asks, motioning for you to follow her. “Guess I am just not the kind of pony that you see around here” You can’t help but sound a fool, and your socially awkwardness seeping in from your old life. “Oh I beg to differ, I think I would notice you a mile away” As she then slowly bumps your flank with hers, already you feel like you are going to have the time of your life with her, that is of course, and your new life. “Where I come from, people don’t like to notice me-“ You stop in mid-sentence, knowing that you just goofed up majorly. “Why? Where do you come from?” Think you idiot think! You can’t tell her you’re from Earth; you will look like a damn lunatic! You have to think of a really weird name, knowing that she will have never heard of it. “I’m from err…Earthoptia.” Nice going, genius. “Oh, how come they don’t notice you? Sounds like a cool place I must say though.” “Well, I uh…-“Oh Celestia, and you have to think of yet another lie, and you are terrible at this, and you couldn’t lie to save your life. “I am just weird is all?” With a smile on her face “You seem pretty cool to me!” You start to blush, a lot. “You’re just saying that to make me feel better, aren’t you?” “I wouldn’t do that to somepony, especially somepony I-“ She cuts off in mid-sentence as her smile turns into an awkwardly placed blank face. With a confused look on your face, and you look up at her and ask, “Especially somepony you what, Rainbow?” “Nothing, don’t mind me” She try to put on a fake smile but you see right through it, she’s holding something back and you know it, time to get to the bottom of it but you decide it can wait, after all you have a long day ahead of you. “So Rainbow, what do you do for fun around here?” A glint shines in her eye as you say this, and you’ve never seen someone look to happy in your entire life’s. “We could race if you like?” She says with giant enthusiasm. “Oh yeah, and where would we race to?” “Sugercube Corner, whoever losses has to buy the treats?” “You’re on. 3…2-“ She shoots off like a Jaguar chasing its prey, and you follow up behind her with great speed. The look on Rainbow’s face you will never forget, and you was catching up to her, and at a very fast rate, she tried to speed up but she just couldn’t stay ahead, eventually you got in front, bursting through clouds so fast that it just left a hole until it dispersed into smaller clouds, and you feel the wind tearing against your face, and you’ve never experienced such speed before, and you’re eyes start to water from the sheer wind but then air angels around you, you start to accelerate even faster and faster and faster until everything slowly starts to turn a bright colour , and your wings feel like they are made of fire, and you attempt to look at them at the sheer speed it’s almost impossible, Ponyville starts to come into view and with one last push, and you bolt through the air like lightening, leaving a giant bang behind you but you take no notice, flying towards Sugercube corner you start to lose yourself in the moment and feel like you are surrounded by a million fluffy clouds but then you realise at the sheer speed you have been going this entire time, and you are going to crash as any second, and you try to quickly look around and locate a soft landing spot but it’s no luck, all you try to do it pull up and to your astonishment, and you pull up instantly, with yet another bang, this time you take notice and you think that it was the sound of your wings breaking. While still going at break neck speed you shoot up into the air, finally starting to slow down yet still bursting through the clouds you start to look around yourself, and you look at your wings, “Holy crap I’m on fire! Help me!” you feel dizzy and weak, and you rush over to a nearby cloud and try to role in it, maybe it will put the fire out but as you get close to it, and your vision is impaired and you feel like you’re falling but then, all blackness. You assume that you hit the floor and either died or was knocked unconscious with broken bones. If you start to hear a loud booming voice you will know for sure, when suddenly you actually hear a booming voice, “He didn’t make it, I’m sorry.” What? Who could this be? It didn’t sound familiar at all but then you start to come to your senses, logic finally kicking in, and you hear a slight whelp come from the corner of the room, and a few sobs. You start to open your eyes and in astonishment, Rainbow Dash is sat in the corner with her head in her hooves, and you attempt to speak but all that comes out is groans, she slowly starts to look up at you, her eyes covered in tears, and her hooves soaking wet with the rest of the tears, She rushes over to you and puts her hooves around you, holding back the rest of the tears, a doctor walks in with the badge ‘Dr.Whoove’, and you stare at him for a few seconds and back to Rainbow, he exclaims at the top of his lungs “It’s a miracle!” All you do it stare, trying to make your jaw work in order to speak properly. “Rainbow…” “*Sniffle* Yes?” She has sobs in her voice, also a slight hiccup as she speaks. You lift your head up a bit to unveil your body, covered in cuts and bruises. “What happened to me?” you say, with worry in your voice “The impossible happened, please, just get some rest; I will tell you everything once you recover.” You peer over to your left and notice a picture on a table, a picture of the Wonder Bolts. With that being said you rest your head back on the pillow and drift off into a slumber, and you try to recall your memories of what happened to you, but it’s no use, and you just sleep, imagining you are on a cloud again in most utter comfort. You wake up and yawn, the first thing that comes to mind is hunger, and you hadn’t eaten since you got in Equestria, worried that you might start to decay, and you get up and start to walk away from the bed, taking in your surroundings, it’s only now that you realise how easy it has been for you to walk on your hooves, “Wow.” you think you yourself, I’m an idiot. This is what Derpy must feel like all the time. As you take in your surroundings you see a colourful mare huddled up on a couch, it doesn’t come to your attention that it’s Rainbow, and you start to look around and notice that you are in what it appears to be her house and that must have been her bedroom, and you clop over to her and nudge her a little, she wakes up and screams at the sight of you. You are still slightly covered in bruises and cuts but you feel just fine. Rainbow jumps onto you and gives you a hug, her hooves wrapped around your neck. “The doctors said that you died, but then you must have just woken up!” “I don’t follow” with slight confusion on your face. Her voice is higher than usual and she sounds fairly sad. “Well, let me tell you all about what happened, seen as though you can’t remember. We were racing to Sugercube Corner and I was obviously winning as I am the fastest flyer in all of Equestria, which is what I thought, until I met you.” She starts to well up at that fact. “Please, continue.” You say as you lay a hoof on her shoulder, rubbing her gently. “I was there, flying along but you started to pick up speed, I’ve never seen anything like it, I tried to go faster but you just kept catching up, until eventually you went past me, still picking up speed, we then started to come close to Ponyville, when suddenly, I heard a gigantic boom and there was colour everywhere, and you pulled off a Sonic Rainboom!” You were astonished at this fact, “How could I possibly pull off a Sonic Rainboom? I’m not a rainbow pony.” She points you to a mirror. “Go see for yourself if you don’t believe me” You walk over to the mirror, pondering the possibility of you changing, and you have no idea what to expect until your gaze is matched by yourself, and you have a colourful mane! You just stand there in disbelief. “How could this happen?” “The doctors said that too, they were amazed, as was I” “What happened to my brown hair?” “Well, when you started to pick up speed, I noticed that you hair started to slowly glow, then as soon as I heard the boom, I saw that your hair had changed into a rainbow colour, just like mine! I didn’t know what to think at first but you started to get ever closer to Sugercube corner, I thought you were going to crash but then, and you did yet another Sonic Rainboom which was impossible! That is, until now…” She starts to go off in a gaze, and you feel that she could be jealous that she couldn’t do it herself, or that you’re faster than she was, and you could think straight. “What happened next?” You ask, with a slight shakiness in your voice, knowing that you must have upset her. “You started to shoot through the clouds in the sky to where you stopped at an instant and just fell and hit the ground, I wasn’t fast enough to catch you…” Her voice then starts to trail off into the distance; you could tell that she felt really bad for what happened to you. You put a hoof on her shoulder and bring her in for a hug, “it is okay, you know I could never blame you for that.” She then comes in close and rests her head on your lap, no longer sobbing. “I flew over to you, worried that I may of just gotten you killed” The tears start flowing again, and you simply just stroke her mane very slowly and softly. “I saw you just lying there on the floor at the top of the hill, I didn’t know what to do, I panicked and just picked you up, and brought you back here, I then went out and got a doctor the moment I put you in my bed, and you was still breathing when I put you in but then when the doctor got here, he told me that you had passed away, I nearly fainted because of it, I didn’t know what to think, all I kept saying to my self is that I just got you killed and I hated myself for it, but as soon as the doctor started to walk away and I sat in the corner, and you looked like you just woke up from a long sleep, I was over joyed. “That explains a lot, thank you Rainbow. I really appreciate that you helped me.” You give her a kiss on her cheek, she then looks up at you and smiles, but then she starts to blush. “Sorry, I-“ She then launches herself at you, it was like you was in slow motion, she came to your mouth slowly, her lips pecked in the correct position, leaning in for a kiss, and you move closer and you lips meet, and you feel your heart explode as they meet, locked in an endless passion, her tongue trying to force its way into your mouth, and you open your mouth and it slides in, and you then start to use your tongue and move it around her mouth, and you kiss for what feels like forever but only lasted a couple minutes, and you then pull away and look deep into her eyes and she looks in yours, and you feel a spark, in fact you feel like a firework just went off, and you start to blush. “I’ve never kissed a gi- mare before…” “I find that hard to believe, that was filled with so much passion, I have never kissed someone like that before.” Now she started to blush too with a smile slowly coming across her face. “What do you want to do now?” You ask, more than likely knowing what she wants to do. “Oh you know… stuff…” “What kind of stuff do you have in mind Rainbow?” “Well we could… You know…” Her hoof starts to slowly work its way down your body, and you know exactly what she would like to do, but you must refuse. “Rainbow, I don’t think that I am ready yet.” The whole time you said that, and you feel like such an idiot. She recoils a bit. “You’re kidding right? What kind of Stallion wouldn’t want to mate with me?” “A stallion that likes you a ton, but doesn’t want to just have a one night stand.” “You think that you’re just a one night stand to me?” She starts to lean in closer, almost starting to kiss again” “Rainbow, I like you a lot but I would like for you to be my marefriend first, and I would rather ask you over a romantic meal or something like that.” She looks as if she understands but you are not quite sure. “I understand, and you want it to mean something to you, I get that.” “You do? You’re not just toying with me? “Well of course not. I wouldn’t do that to you.” You slowly start to get up, but not before Rainbow leans in and kisses you one last time, with even more tongue this time, the feeling was so overwhelming and passionate, and your heart melted at the feeling of her and you kissing, it felt like you was always bound to meet her, that this kiss meant the world to you and it did. “I’ll be waiting, honeybun.” “You shouldn’t have to wait long, my angle.” As you stand, and you turn and look at Rainbow. “Rainbow, could I spend the night with you please? I’m kind of new here and don’t have anywhere to stay yet.” Her eyes widen at this notion and a smile balloons on your face “Of course you can stay with me, and you can stay as long as you like, and you can stay in my bed with me if you like.” Her blush grows even more when she said that. As you think about sharing a bed with Rainbow, and you think of everything and I mean EVERYTHING. But you must hold to your word, nothing until she is your marefriend. No matter how much you want to. “It’s settled then, I shall stay with you until I find a place of my own. “You’ll love it he-“ She was interrupted by my stomach rumbling. “Sorry about that, I haven’t eaten since before I met you.” You say, with a slight smile on your face. “It’s okay; I’ll make us something, how about a daffodil sandwich? I like totally make the best ones.” You ponder and recoil to yourself, and you have never eaten a plant before but what the hay, won’t hurt to try it. “I’d love one thanks.” It’s been a long and tiresome day, all you can think of eating this awesome sandwich and going back to sleep, with Rainbow Dash too. Chapter 3 - It's Party time!You lay there, slowly starting to wake up, your senses coming back to you. You look to your right, Rainbow appears to be asleep, a hoof wrapped around your waist, and her head snuggled into your chest. You look down at her and just stare at how precious she looks, you slowly move your hoof down her mane, you continue to stroke her hair, ever so gently, careful not to wake her up. She starts to shuffle a bit; you think that you’ve woken her up, her eyes slowly starting to shutter open. “Morning Dashie” You say ever so softly with a smile on your face, her eyes now fully widened. She lifts her head up and cocks a small smile, still half asleep. “Morning Speedster” She slowly nuzzles her head back into your chest, it feels nice. She makes a few grunting sounds before actually waking up properly, her mane is a mess, as usual. “Your mane looks cute when you wake up you know Dashie?” You feel your socially awkward self, slowly coming back to you, but you try to keep him out as for long as possible, you just want to enjoy the moment while it lasts, but before you can even blink, Rainbow shoots up and runs to her window and looks outside, the sun is fairly high, almost noonish. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh!” She screams with panic on her face. You feel worried, “What’s wrong Dash? “I was supposed to meet up with the Wonderbolts at about an hour ago!” “I am sure it will be fine if you fly as fast as you can to them, I think they will understand.” “You have no idea who the Wonderbolts are if you think they will just let this go! This is why I was training yesterday until I met you and then all of that stuff happened.” You feel a bit hurt at what she said and she can see it. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, it’s just that I love them so much and I have always wanted to be in their gang so badly, I am crazily obsessed with them. Have you not noticed the pictures around the house? You slowly start to examine the house, it’s made of cloud! You never even noticed before, that must be why you feel so mellow here, it’s so comfy! “Do you mind if I take a look around?” “Not at all, I am going to have to shoot off, make yourself at home; I will be gone a few hours, hope you like the house!” With that being said, she burst out of the door like a bolt of lightning. As you walk around the cloud house you notice all the pictures on the walls, as you walk into the house there are two rooms to your left, one room being a dining room with a table and two chairs, following on from that is a bedroom, could be just a spare. To the right is the kitchen, a few cupboards, a sing and a cooker, also a few shelves. In front of the door, about 10 hooves away, were the fluffy stairs - I am amazed that this stays in position and structured. They are a winding stair case, it goes around and back on itself with pictures lined up on the right side. The top is a fairly open space with windows at the end; to the right are two rooms. You decide to walk into the first on to your right, its Rainbow’s storage room, just junk all over the place, nothing special. In the next room, you are amazed at what you see; this looks to be a more private kind of room. There are ponykins with dresses on, all frilly at the edges; one of them looks to be from the Grand Galloping Gala. But then something catches your eye, right at the end of the room is a beautiful red flowing dress, it looks to be made from the most exquisite material, it has a few what appear to be diamonds encrusted going around the trim. You let out a slight gasp as you look at it fully. “Whoa…” As your voice trails off into the distance, you head a knock at the door. “Who could that possibly be?” From looking out of the window, you can see its rainbow dash, slightly moping around; she had a very sad look on her face. As you stroll down the stairs you see a glint in the corner of your eye, it’s a picture of Rainbow with her hoof wrapped around Spitfire, and you laugh it off and carry on down the steps. You open the door to see a very dark looking Rainbow Dash, she must of forgotten her key, too. “Are you ok, Dash?” “Yeah just fine, despite the fact the Wonderbolts stopped training 10 minutes ago!” At this point, she bursts into tears, her head in her hooves lying on the floor. “I am sure that they will be training again later, right?” “Not for a while, they have a show to put on next week. They will be training there, and there are too many fans for me to get close to them while they train.” She starts to stop moping a bit and lifts her head out of her hooves “My life is ruined…” Her voice trails off into the distance but it sticks with you, you know that you have to do something about it; you can’t just let her be in this much pain. It’s party time! “Dashie, I am going to go out for a while ok? It’s really important.” “Oh, ok… I will probably just be flying around or sleeping somewhere, have fun…” You feel even sadder from her words, you are even more determined to have a party in her name now, and you just have to! You walk out of the house and fly down into Ponyville, being careful of what happened last time you needed to go to Sugercube Corner, so you take it slow. As you land other ponies start to look at you strange, they are just staring at you like you just hit Celestia in the face, everypony is just staring. You walk up to Sugercube Corner and knock on the door, ready for the longest talk of you entire life’s. “Hey! How come I haven’t seen you around here before? Are you new huh? Oh oh! I know who you are; you’re Rainbow Dash’s brother! Wait no, she doesn’t have a brother! Tehe, silly me. Are you her dad or something? No you can’t be, you look too young to be one, Oh oh! I know you! I saw you yesterday when you did a Sonic Rainboom! TWICE! Oh my gosh! That’s like impos-“ You cut her off, you can’t stand anymore of this, you don’t know how anypony does this, so you put a hoof on her mouth. “Look, Pinkie pie, I really need your help.” As you remove your hoof she lets out a squeal. “Oh oh! You know my name! That’s awesome, how do I not know yours? Ow ow! I bet its uhm… Boomer! No, that’s not a good name for you, what is it? Huh huh?” “I am Speedster, please, just let me tal-“ You get cut off by her yapping once again, this lasts for a good 20 minutes., all you can think of is facehoofing. “Pinkie pie!” You have to shout, just to get a word in. Still sounding super happy and energetic, “Yeah?” “I need to throw a party for Rainbow Dash.” “How do you know Rainbow? Oh oh! I bet-“ Again, you put a hoof on her mouth to make her be quiet, she makes murmurs from behind it, still trying to talk. “She’s a, uhm, friend, she’s a friend of mine. She missed a session with the Wonderbolts, and she is really sad about it, I am wondering if you can throw a party for her? I think she needs cheering up, quite badly.” “Sureee, I can do that easily! Just meet me back here in about an hour with Rainbow and it will be all set up, are you inviting any friends?” You dismay at this, “Sorry, I don’t have any friends here, I am new.” Pinkiepie looks at you sad “Oh cheer up! You can meet lots of new ponies here, they will all be your friends!” as a wide grin appears on Pinkie’s face. “Ok thanks so much, you’re a great help!” You give her a hug and then leave, which stuns her in position. You hear a slight murmur from behind you, it sound like “I’ve never been hugged by a Stallion before…” and then it trails off into the distance and you know that you’ve just made a huge mistake. Hmm, you are going to need some sort of income, you can’t make everypony pay for everything forever; you have to start looking for a job. There are quite a few stores around town, Sugercube Corner, The Zone, Sweet Apple Acres, The Café, a few stalls and also The Boutique. You wouldn’t want to work with Pinkie pie as her constant chatter would get on your nerves, but the idea of baking is fun, best save that one for last. Working on the farm with Applejack sounds fun and a good work out too but it would be boring just to buck apples all day. This leaves The Zone and The Café. You figure you like to party and you love music, you might as well go to The Zone. It looks like a pretty hip place with a cool logo in front of it, kind of zig zaggy with a bolt of lightning running through it to the right. As you open the door to walk in, you notice that no one is here except someone behind a desk, looking as if she is preparing some records; you decide to walk over to her and start a conversation. “Hey, uh where is everypony?” “You totally came at the wrong time, the party doesn’t start until 6:00pm, and it’s still day time.” “Oh, ok then. What if someone was looking for a job?” “Go over there and knock on the door, tell them DJ PON-3 sent you.” “Okay, thanks.” That name sounds very familiar, but you pass it by. You really need a job more. As you knock on the door, it slams open instantly, a pony with some overly sized shades comes out, wearing what appears to be some weird designs all over his body, could be paint. “And you are?” “Erm, I am Speedster; I am looking for a job? DJ PON-3 sent me?” “Hmm, can you sell drinks?” “You mean at the bar or be a waiter?” “Any, I need both.” “Well, I can work at the bar or be a waiter if you need me to be.” “Well, the pay if 25 bits an hour for each, so if you do both then it’s 50 bits an hour.” Wow, that amount of money is amazing! It will be some hard work but it will be worth it. “What are the hours?” “Just make sure you do 18 hours a week of work, you could do 6:00pm until 6:00am and then just do 6:00pm until 12:00pm, but just make sure that you do 18 hours a week, work as much as you want. “I’ll take it!”, you scream, and DJ PON-3 looks at you funny, so does the, what you assume, owner of the club. “Sorry, I am just happy is all.” “Well you can start tonight if you like. You will need this.” He reaches into his saddle bag and pulls out some sort of identification card with a missing picture. “I will add your picture and details tomorrow. Just use this to come in tonight; the guards will let you in.” You appear to be a bit confused. “There aren’t any guards outside?” “There will be tonight, this is a highly ranked club- You’re not from around here are you?” “No, I came here a couple days ago, why?” He facehoofs. “Well, if you were from around here you would know this is one of the most prestigious clubs in all of Equestria. We only allow as you would say “Cool” people in here, and while I remember, here is your uniform.” He reaches into his saddle bag again and pulls out a cool t-shirt with ‘The Zone’ titled on it. “Well, see you tonight, then.” You’re stunned in awe; did you just get a job with this club, one of the best clubs in Equestria? Think you just did. “Thanks!” And at that, you walk out the club with your head high and remember who DJ PON-3 was, and she just helped you get a job! You quickly turn back to talk to her, and it looks like she is already packing her stuff away, you quickly run up to her in astonishment. “DJ PON-3?” With a slight giggle in her voice, “Yeah? What’s up? Oh! I see that you got the job then?” “Yeah, thanks to you that is. I need to ask another favour." “Go ahead.” “Could you please play at my friend’s party later? It starts at 3:00pm She is a giant fan of yours, we call are, we just love your music! “Well sure, anything for a friend.” She starts to blush when she finished. Oh for the love of Celestia, you’ve done it again; you’re just too dang hot! Blame the wings, they are just too cool. “Ok, it’s at Sugercube Corner, meet you there?” “Excellent, I can’t wait.” She finishes packing her things up and heads on out, you can’t believe that she is going to play at the party, everyone is going to be so happy! 2 Hours later After walking around Ponyville for near enough two hours, you almost forgot about the party! You spread your glorious wings and just as you’re about to set off, you feel a slight tugging on your mane, you turn around to see a little filly, it’s Scootaloo! “What’s wrong?” “I haven’t seen Rainbow Dash for a long time and… I was wondering if I could come to the party please.” “Well of course you can come to the party!” Her face brightens up with delight, never before have you seen a pony so happy “Oh thanks mister! I promise I’ll be a good filly!” She then walks away with a giant grin across her face from ear to ear. You spread your wings again and set off to Rainbow’s house to pick her up for the party. When you arrive at Rainbow’s house, you knock on the door. No reply. You decide to knock again but louder, maybe she is asleep and can’t hear you but still, no answer. You start to get worried, and then you remember she could be training, so you set off looking for her. You fly all around Equestria without seeing her once, you go up into the clouds for a lay down, flying is very tiresome after a while, just as your head hits the cloud, and you see something above you, a tail of some kind, hanging off. It’s Rainbow! You fly up to her but she is crying your once perky ears flop down with sadness; all you can see is a very sad pony. “Rainbow?” “*Sniffle* Oh, sorry *Sniffle* I didn’t want you to *Sniffle* see me like this…” She keeps on crying while talking to you. “Why are you crying Rainbow?” “Well *Sniffle*, I missed the training with the Wonderbolts and I have been crying ever since you left *Sniffle*, I really wanted to go training with them and I missed it, I just can’t get over it… *Sniffle*” “I am sure you can train with them again later, come on I have a surprise for you.” “A surprise for me?” Hey eyes suddenly widening and a smile finally coming onto her face “Yeah, come follow me. But close your eyes first, no peeking!” “Ok, I promise I won’t look” Her smile now stretched across her face.” You slowly fly down to Sugercube Corner with Rainbow on your back, she has her hooves wrapped around your neck and her head buried in your mane, you find it a bit hard to breath but you love that she is hugging you. As you slowly reach Sugercube Corner, you slow down. “Are we there yet?” “Not yet Rainbow, just keep your eyes shut ok?” “Yes, mum” She says, rhetorically of course. You open the door to Sugercube Corner and it’s pitch black, not even a sound is heard, broken by a light suddenly turning on and about 50 ponies yelling “Surprise!” The look on Rainbows face when she opened her eyes was astonishing, her eyes widened and lit up like they never had before. Before you know it she is jumping around like Pinkie pie, practically bouncing off of the ceiling! “Do you like it Rainbow?” You ask in a subtle voice. “Do I?! I LOVE it!” Her eyes now looking at yours, “Why did you do this for me?” “Well, you were really said this morning and I knew Pinkie pie throws the best parties around, so I asked her to do it for you.” “Aww! That’s so sweet Speedster, thanks so much!” “Don’t thank me, thank Pinkie pie over there.” She rushes over to Pinkie pie giving her a giant hug. “Thanks so much pink, you always throw the best parties!” “Awh shucks, it was nothing Rainbow, who’s your friend anyways?” “I’ll tell you later, but its ti-“ Her words cut short as she sees DJ PON-3 putting on a song in the background. “You got DJ-PON-3 to come play here too!? But How?!” “That was all Speedster, not me this time!” “Speedster, how did you know I like her music?” “Well, doesn’t everybody?” “Thank you thank you thank you thank you THANK YOU!” Her face is practically a solid red colour from blushing so much with a giant grin on her face, she jumps up to you and give you a big hug and a kiss on the cheek and whispers in your ear, “I’ll never forget this” Chapter 4 - RelationshipsAs you awaken, you see that you are at Rainbow’s house again, with her hoof wrapped around your waist and her head buried into your chest. Again, she looks so perfect as she sleeps, her very slow breathing. This day could never get any better. That is until your peaceful slumber is then shattered by a voice, Princess Celestia’s voice to be exact. “Speedster, please come to Canterlot, I wish to speak with you.” She is nowhere to be seen, you whisper out, “Where are you?” “In your mind, I didn’t wish to intrude on you and Rainbow Dash, I thought it would be rude.” “Wait, so you’re reading my mind?” “Yes, and I do say, your mind is somewhat, rude if that’s the correct phrase.” “Yeah, sorry about that, I will come to Cant-“ Before you can even finish you start to feel a tingly sensation all over your body, then a sudden fuzz all over your mane. In a small flash of light, you are suddenly in Canterlot, in the throne room. Celestia sits in her royal throne, you take a bow as you see her. “You wished to see me, Princess?” “Yes, I do, please, walk with me.” Princess Celestia stands up and starts walking towards a door. You closely follow up behind her. “Princess, may I ask you something?” “Well yes my deary, anything.” “Well, you never explained in a ton of detail why you actually brought me here, and how you knew about me, could you please expand on that?” “Well yes, of course I can. Here in Equestria, we have a bond between us and the planet you call ‘Earth’. That is the television show called "My Little Pony", I believe. Granted it is not all completely true what you see on the show, it is still us, not our actual form. We are an idea that someone thought of, but it manifested and grew far too large for just an idea, and we became a new world, far away from yours. I noticed you the most over all other people who watch the program, you had a very boring and dull life where you came from, and it didn’t seem to be getting better at all, all you did was work, watch us and then sleep. Every single day. No one should have to live like that, ever.” You just carry on walking in utter silence, as she carries on explaining. “Eventually I couldn’t bare knowing how you were living, and I used my magic to send the email across to your world. However I did require some help from Twilight Sparkle.” You stop dead in your tracks. “Twilight knows I am a human?!” You can’t believe this, your life, your new life that is, could be over before it’s even fully begun! “Oh my dearest, I put her under a mind control spell, she doesn’t have any recollection of what actually happened, her magic is very powerful, after all, her special talent IS magic, isn’t it?” “Well, that makes sense, I guess.” “As I was saying, we brought you here and put you into the hospital, where I then picked you up and brought you into this very room.” You start to look around; you are now in the main hall where most events are held. “Oh, yeah I remember this place. But…” Your voice trails off into the distance, almost unheard by the Princess. “Why where you so kind as to bring me here?” “Well, I knew that your biggest desire was to actually live the tale and become a pony, a Pegasus pony to be exact. The double Sonic Rainboom you’re thinking of, however, was all you, not me.” You are stunned, and quite annoyed that she keeps on reading your mind, you see her facial expression change, knowing that you just thought that and she heard it. “Sorry, it will just take some getting used to is all. So, it was all me? You had nothing to do with it?” “No, I didn’t, it was all you, guess that would explain your cutie mark, then.” You look down and notice that you have a thunderbolt… You have the same cutie mark as Rainbow! “Oh wow! It’s the same as Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark! Except I have two thunderbolts… Does that explain the double Sonic Rainboom?” “It very well might my dearest.” You start to near the exit of Canterlot castle. “How did you know that I wanted to know all of this?” You ask, dumb wittingly, already knowing the answer. “I knew a bit of it, but I didn’t know about your cutie mark or that you could do a Sonic Rainboom, twice. However, please be very careful when you’re doing that, it may have scared some of the other ponies, or have another effect on them.” Her voice stops dead in it’s tracks. Very intrigued, “What do you mean, other effect?” “Well, I believe that will be another story, for another time sweetie, for now, I will let you get back to Rainbow.” Before you can even respond, you feel the same feeling as you did just before you got here and you are back at Rainbow Dash’s house. Gladly, she is still asleep. You take a few steps closer and she snaps awake, you can only think that she must of missed another training session with the Wonderbolts. “Are you ok Dashie?” you ask with anticipation. “Yeah, just scared me is all.” “Ah ok, what would you like to do today then?” “Well we could you know…” “Rainbow, I’ve told you before, not yet.” With as smirk slowly growing on her face, “I was talking about doing some flying, what were you talking about?” She got you back for when you did, how witty. You look a bit disappointed at what she said, knowing that she got you back. “Oh, ok then.” “I didn’t mean to upset you Speedster.” With a very gloomy face on. “Gottcha!” With that, you fly out of the door. “Oh, it’s on!” You hear from behind you. As she is chasing you, you slow down a bit so she can catch up some more. “Can’t catch me!” “Want to bet on that?” She suddenly speeds up, a lot. You slightly tremble at her speed but as you turn you head back around, you stop instantly, knowing who was standing before you. “Hey why did you- Oh my gosh it’s Spitfire! Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my GOSH!” “Hey guys, what’s’ up? Oh hey! It’s you Rainbow Dash; want to do some training with us? Your friend can join us, too, if he likes." Her eyes slowly starting to look you over. “Hi, I’m Spitfire, leader of the Wonderbolts.” Her mane swaying as she says that, trying to impress you more. “Oh yeah, your one of those cool flyers aren’t you?” She appears stunned at your remark, slightly in disgust. “Yeah, I am.” It appears she was expecting a lot more enthusiasm that, out of the corner of your eye you see Rainbow, slightly eying you over to her. “One second please.” You gently fly over to Rainbow, her face slightly mad at you. “What’s up?” “Oh I don’t know… Maybe the fact that you’re totally flirting with her!” “I’m- wait what?!” “You heard me! You’re flirting with her!” “Is everything all right over here?” Thank Celestia that she interrupted us, Rainbow looks like she is going to blow. “Just fine, have fun both of you!” Rainbow fly’s away with a slight sob, away from her house. “What just happened?” “I have no idea, but I need to do something about it.” “Hey, I have an idea what we- err, you could do for her?” “Oh yeah, what might that be?” “I can get her a spot as a trainee with the Wonderbolts, since she likes us so much and practices every day, I think we can give her a chance.” “Wow, you would really do that for her?” “Yeah, her… Hey uhm, want to grab a cup of coffee or something? The others don’t get back for a few hours at least and I have nothing else to do for the time being…” “Sure, it’s the least I can do for you, considering you just made Rainbow the happiest pony in Equestria, well, she will be soon, anyways.” You laugh at the subject. Rainbow is going to be so happy when she finds out. You and Spitfire hover down to The Café, luckily you have 300 bits from last night working at The Place, as you take a seat, you see a not so happy pony come towards you, looks like he has been at this a while, and it looks tiresome. “Hello, welcome to The Café, what can I get you both?” He places a notepad on the table and puts the pen in his mouth to start writing. “Yeah, can we get two coffees, please?” “Sure, they’ll be right over, thanks.” He quickly scurry’s away to place the order, within seconds he comes back with a huge grin across his face, “Are you Spitfire!?” “Keep your voice down! I don’t want other people knowing that I am here, we will be swamped!” “Oh, okay sorry. Could you please sign this for me, though? I am a huge fan!” He pulls out some sort of t-shirt from his saddle bag, must be his normal clothes. “Sure I can, anything for a fan.” Spitfire quickly signs it and the worker hurry’s away and brings back your order. “Here’s your order, two coffees, on the house, I got these.” “Wow, thanks!” After about 4 minutes of silence, Spitfire finally comes out with something. “Are you and that Rainbow an item or what’s the deal there?” “No, we’re not an item yet, I haven’t found the right moment yet.” “So you’re not together? Just trying to make it clear.” “No, why do you ask?” “Just wondering is all.” A blush slowly creeps up on her face, almost as bright as the sun. “So, what is it like being a Wonderbolt then?” “Well, all we really do is get swamped by fans all of the time and host a few shows every couple of months, that’s pretty much it.” She is being very modest of her work. “Rainbow thinks that you’re a lot more than that, and I get the impression that you are a lot more.” “I don’t think we are, we just do some tricks is all…” Her modesty is blatant there. “Anyways, I think I should get off and go tell Rainbow the good news., it was nice meeting you, glad I actually did meet you, her dream is now about to become reality, thanks again!” “Wait, don’t go!” she snaps. “Why, what’s wrong?” “Oh, nothing, I was just wondering if you want to go to The Place tonight?” “I’ll see you there, I work there anyways.” You giggle at that remark. “Oh, that’s awesome, guess I will see you there then?” “You can count on it!” You walk out the door and set off towards Rainbow’s house, leaving Spitfire behind. You just hope that she will be there now. As you near her house you see her tail hanging off of a cloud above her house, you slowly and silently creep up to it, this is going to be such a surprise! You get really close to the cloud and you hear her snoring her head off, you put your head right next to hers and scream, “BOO!” Her face fills with fright and her eyes instantly open, her forelegs flailing like madness, kicking and screaming at you. “Gotcha!” You retort, “Can’t beat me!” A grin unfolding on both of your faces. “Don’t ever EVER do that to me again, you almost scared me to death!” “I didn’t mean to scare you that much, but anyway, I have some news for you, really good news!” “What might that be? Get me into the Wonderbolts or something?” She laughs a bit, and then lays back down into the cloud with her eyes shut. “As a matter of fact, yes, yes I did.” Her eyes open like someone just slapped her across the face, “You did what?!” “Yeah, I was talking to Spitfire in The Café and she said that they will let you in the Wonderbolts as a trainee.” “Oh… That’s what you were talking about…” “What do you mean?” “Well, when I saw you going into Ponyville I followed you both and I didn’t know what to think at first, I thought you were going to ask her out on a date or something.” Her face dropped in sadness, she looks to feel guilty. “Rainbow, I would never do that to you, besides we’re just friends, me and Spitfire, nothing more. You should come to The Place tonight, she’s going to be there too.” “How do you know that?” “She just asked if I could come, but I already work there .” You notice that Spitfire just asked you out on a date and you didn’t even realise, before you can react, Rainbow Dash gives you the meanest look in the world. “As friends!” You shout, hoping that she will understand. “Oh, that’s ok then. Don’t want anyone stealing you from me before we even start dating, now do I?” She sounds to be joking but you know that she isn’t messing around, but you just laugh with her. “No one can steal me from you Dashie.” You lean in for a kiss but she stops you half way. “Yeah, lets wait until we’re dating for that then mister.” You cock your head in laughter, but before you can say a word she kisses you. “Gotcha!” She gets you yet again. Time to step up your game. It’s time for work. You head on over to The Place with Rainbow by your side, slowly flying down into Ponyville when you spot Spitfire out the corner of your eye sitting on a cloud. What do you do? Head over to her and potentially upset her, seeing Rainbow with you, or do you just carry on and hope that she doesn’t notice you? You go with just to carry on, luckily it appears that she didn’t see you. As you near the club, you see the bouncers. You finally have your photo identity card with your face on and all of your details on it, you flash the card and head on in, Rainbow following behind, but they stop Rainbow. “And who are you?” “Oh guys, she’s with me, it’s cool.” “Ok dog, just let us know next time.” “Will do, we cool?” “We cool.” Instantly you both brohoof, it was epic. As you head into the club, you pour Rainbow a drink, “It’s on me.” “Are you aloud to just pour your self a drink like that? Won’t you get in trouble?” “No, I work here remember?” “Oh yeah, forgot about that, anyway I am going to go dance, see you over there soon?” “You bet your flank I will.” She slowly walks away with her cup in one hoof and starts dancing to DJ PON-3’s music, this one is called Equinox – The End. It has a high upbeat tempo with a lot of bass to it, very catchy. Very catchy indeed. After about 10 minutes of dancing, Rainbow finally comes over, “You gonna come shake your flank with me then?” “I guess I can take a five minute break, sure!” You slowly walk (Clop?) over to the dance floor and start dancing, you must admit that you are not exactly a great dancer, you look more like Twilight when she is dancing at the posh party in Season 2 of My Little Pony, when she is wearing the plain dress. However you are wearing your ‘The Place’ t shirt and an identification card, you jump in time to the beat with Rainbow, she seems to be having the time of her life. You tap her on the shoulder, “Hey Dashie, come over here a second please, I want to ask you something.” You move over to the VIP area, flash your card at the guards and walk in with Rainbow, no one else seems to be in there. “Rainbow, I have had the time of my life over the past few days with you, and I wish to ask you something, something very important." “What is it?” She asks, knowing what it is, a grin creeping up on her and her cheeks turning red with blush. “I was wondering… Could you talk to Spitfire for me? I really like her and I was wondering if you could ask her to be my marefriend…” Her face suddenly blind with rage, turning more red as a second passes by, smoke almost coming out of her ears, you can literally roast a marshmallow on the heat coming off of her face right now. “Gotcha.” Her face sinks into herself as the rage disappears, “I swear, you better stop pranking me like that or I am going to get you back so good, you will never see it coming. “Bring it.” You mutter. “Was that a dare?” “Maybe, but I do need to ask you something, something important.” She giggles softly, “What is it, another practical joke?” “No, not this time. I was wondering…” Suddenly, your awkwardness kicks in, of all times it had to kick in now!? You manage to spit out a few words before you go into complete silence. “would.. be.. marefriend?” For the love of Celestia, how will she know what you meant?! You cheeks start to turn red like a tomato. “I didn’t quite get that, say it again?” “Would you be my uhm… Err…” “Speak up, can’t quite hear you…” “Would you be my-“ She puts a hoof on your mouth to cut you off. “Gotcha, and yes, I would love to be your marefriend!” “You’re evil you know that?” You snicker a bit while scrapping the floor with your hoof out of sheer awkwardness. “Then we’re just alike, aren’t we?” You lean in and kiss her behind her ear, she lets out a slight whelp as you kiss her again, you can tell she likes it. You pull back and look deep into her eyes, you move in for a kiss and as soon as your lips connect, you hear a bang from behind you. “Was someone watching us this whole time?” “I don’t know, and I don’t really care, I’ve got you now, that’s all that matters, lets go back into the club, your boss might catch us in here.” “Okay, just to let you know, you’ve made me the happiest stallion in all of Equestria.” You slightly nuzzle her nose as you say that. “And I am the happiest mare in all of Equestria.” Chapter 6 - LifeYour vision is blurred, you have no idea which way is up, or down, left or even right. You wait for your eyes to focus and you see that you are laid on the floor, you put your hand on the floor- wait, you have hands! “Oh no, no no no no no NO! This can’t be happening, was it all a dream? Did I have a near death experience or something? This can’t be happening! I didn’t want this! What day is it? What time is it?! Oh no, I can’t believe it!” You stand up, it feels wrong to be on two feet now, but you cope with it. One you have your bearings you run downstairs and check your calendar, it’s still the same day! You turn around to look at the clock and notice that not even a minute passed in this world. “But how could this happen? How could it happen? I didn’t ask for this!” You just keep saying that to yourself, you sit on your bed, crying to yourself while rocking back and forth. “I… I love you Rainbow Dash, and I always will… What do I do! Please, Celestia please tell me!” No one responds, except for a bang on the floor coming from the flat under yours. In this life you have no marefri- girlfriend, no wings, no fun and no freedom; you can’t wake up and just hold Rainbow Dash in your arms anymore, all of it… Gone… All in the blink of an eye, why would this happen? It just isn’t fair. A couple hours pass of you just rocking back and forth, crying softly to your self-asking why it happened, your computer blinks as an email appears on your screen, you quickly hurry over to it, hoping that it might just take you back to Equestria and you don’t have to live in this pitiful life ever again, the message reads; Dear my most faithful human, You have spent five days in Equestria so far and you were enjoying it a lot, but I am frightened of your abilities, you sustained two Sonic Rainboom’s and you did that twice, which is impossible and to top it all off, the second time you did it, you were hit by lightning, then it built up inside of you and spread to every single of your muscles, you should have been dead, and that is why I am worried. If you were to be captured by an enemy of Equestria, even though it is highly unlikely, if you were forced to abuse that power I am scared as to what would happen with it, that is why I am going to need you to stay there for the time being, while I think about things. But don’t worry, a year here is but a second in your time right now so by the time you finish reading this, you will already of started to come back so don’t worry. I must explain a few things to you though. A Sonic Rainboom bends light and time, then forces it’s way through it, and the only known person to be able to do it is Rainbow Dash, as you should know. The mere stress that it puts you body under is immense, it shouldn’t even be able to happen, especially in your world, it penetrates the sound barrier which cause the boom part of it, then it forces it’s way through the light barrier, causing the rainbow to form, and considering that you did one of them twice, and then you did another two, I am worried for my people of your capabilities. I must know that your faith belongs with us, I don’t know how I will do it yet but I will have to test you soon. Faithfully, Princess Celestia. As you finish the e-mail, you start to feel very strange, everything in existence, slowly melting away before your eyes and then a sudden zap of electricity renders you unconscious and everything is pitch black, what feels like hours must of only been minutes, your eyes though are still very heavy and swollen, you manage to open them for just a few seconds, you are on the floor, outside of the hospital, you try to bring a hoof to your face but you don’t have the strength, all you hear is a voice inside your head telling you to get up, over and over, constantly telling you to get up and move, you can’t tell who it is who is saying it but you know they are very near, you try to bring your hoof up but you feel like it’s just dead weight but you keep on trying until you feel it slightly move, you face still in the ground you bring it up to your left cheek and try push off of the floor, it’s no use but the voice starts to get louder, to a certain extent it’s driving you crazy, while cheering you on at the same time then you realize, it’s Princess Celestia! “Princess, I can’t… I am in… Too much pain… My entire body aches…” “Get up! I know you can do this, just get up!” “I have tried! It’s nearly impossible!” “Nothing is impossible Speedster, now get up!” You gather all remaining force of your body to try and push yourself up again, it almost doesn’t work until you feel your self shockingly getting up, you can’t believe your eyes, after all you have endured you can still get up, you bring you right hoof to the floor and push even harder, you are now almost standing, you notice that you coat is still a whitish colour but the cyan is slowly setting back in and your mane is still slightly white but the rainbow is settling in again, thankfully you don’t feel as bad as you did when you was in the other world, that was the most gut churning, heart wrenching thing you have ever gone through in your entire life, a thousand bullets could not of even come close to the pain you felt. And you hind legs come closer to your feet, you feel yourself raise some more, Rainbow Dash isn’t with you anymore, you can only hope that she is okay, you try to walk but the pain is excruciating and unbearable, like having someone hold your heart in your hands and squeeze it, or even someone repeatedly buck you in the groin without stopping, as hard as possible. Eventually you manage to take a few steps until somepony notices you and comes rushing over to you, crawling under you and carrying you on their back, you rest your eyes and go to sleep. You wake up in a room, you find it very hard to see but you try and lift up your head, you very quickly skim around the room, looking for any noticeable faces that you might recognize. You notice that there is a slightly wounded Rainbow Dash sitting in the corner of the room on a stool, her wings slightly covered in bandages and a few cuts on her face but all in all she looks good, you heart sinks into your chest when you see her, you just had to make sure that she would be okay, you wouldn’t be able to live with yourself if she was severely injured, you just wouldn’t. You also see Princess Celestia in the background watching you; she speaks to you via your mind. “You passed your first test, congratulations. I won’t be talking for a while but I will still test you but I won’t let you know when I am going to but you did well. “Thank you Celestia.” She nods towards you and then takes off. “I am truly bewildered!” You make out that this is Dr.Whoove speaking. “I can’t believe that he has managed to survive! And manage to get up and walk after all of it? That is truly amazing, and let us not forget impossible?” Your wounds slowly start to heal up and your cuts seal with your stitches disappearing, you know it’s the work of Celestia, the doctors start to stare at you but then they notice the Princess leaving the room and knock it down to that “Celestia, how long was I gone?” “You weren’t gone long, maybe a couple of days at most, for you that is, I brought you back to the moment that you crashed so you didn’t miss anything, and I already had a test planned out for you, which you passed with might I say, with flying colours?” You hear her giggle in your mind as you feel her fade away from you. You slowly stand up and Rainbow comes rushing over to you begging for an explanation as to what happened, this time you are the one who can remember, not the other way around. “Well, we were racing to Sweet Apple Acres in the thunderstorm because you well, dared me to.” Her face droops down in sadness, like you just ripped out her emotions. “It was okay though, we’re fine now, right?” “Yeah I guess so, sorry that I dared you to race me, I really am…” You give her a kiss on her cheek and she puts on a brave smile, “It’s fine Rainbow, it was my fault for letting you race me in the first place, I saw that there was probably going to be a storm today and then it started to thunder and lightning started to strike, which I was scared of at the time, but I quickly changed since you started to call me a chicken for it.” Her face grows in sadness once again, but she tries to keep a smile on. “I then accepted you dare and we started to race, we came around Sweet Apple Acre and as we were coming back, the lightning got a lot worse, which then struck you with a giant boom, I thought that you did a Sonic Rainboom but then I turned around and noticed you falling, I just couldn’t bear to see you get hurt or even worse for that matter, my heart was beating so fast I just followed my gut and went straight down for you, I wasn’t sure that I would get there in time but I had to, I just had to save you.” A tear slowly comes to your eye as you talk, but you try to hold them back as much as you can. “I tried to go fast, then even more faster, until eventually I myself did a Sonic Rainboom, I don’t even know how I did it, I just knew I couldn’t let you fall, even that wasn’t enough speed to catch up t you, so I pushed myself even harder and did another, my heart beating like crazy and then I launched towards you and I reached you, just in time, but as I shot up into the air, I saw a bolt of lightning coming towards me, I knew that it would hit be so I braced for impact, I made sure that I would take the hit and I wrapped my wings around you and made you into a sort of cocoon, as I was hit by it, I pushed myself towards the hospital, while the lightning still built up in me, I then pushed myself towards the hospital with every bit of energy and strength that I had left, hoping that I would make it but I was going too fast, I braced for impact again and made sure you were safe and then we hit the floor, you were fine but I wasn’t at the very least I was just in immense pain and suffering, but all that mattered was you being ok, that’s all I cared about.” Your eyes now start to flow tears happily like a waterfall, as are Rainbow’s and some of the doctors still in the room. “Speedster, that’s one of the most loving and caring things someone has ever said and done for me, I…I I don’t know what to say just… I love you.” Those words hit you like a ton of bricks, made from kindness and love, you give Rainbow the biggest hug, being careful not to hurt her wings, you kiss her behind her ear and she giggles slightly, you whisper into her ear; “So, are you up for that promise now?” She stares blankly at you for a second, and then thinks back to when she was holding you down against your will. She smiles brightly at you with a grin reaching almost from ear to ear, “I would love to.” Chapter 7 - The truth comes out (Part 1)You awaken in your house and notice that Rainbow is by your side, you think back to last night, the most beautiful thing in You awaken in your house and notice that Rainbow is by your side, you think back to last night, the most beautiful thing in the world happened, and it was with the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria. Her head lies on your chest and her hoof wrapped around your waist, you remember your old life for a few moments and what it felt like to lose Rainbow, and you never want that feeling to ever happen again. As you recall your memories a tear comes to your eye, and you notice that Rainbow woke up a couple seconds ago, you quickly wipe away the tear hoping that she didn't see it. “Are you alright Speedster? You look like you’re crying, is everything ok?” You simply just cuddle rainbow dash and embrace her warmth, never wanting to let go. “Whoa, what’s brought this on?” You hold her tight, like you would a new born child, careful not to let go. “Nothing, I just can’t stand to be away from you is all, I love you Dashie, and I always will, I just wanted you to now that.” Another tear makes its way to the surface, you try your hardest to hold back the sniffles but they come, and in great numbers. “What’s brought all of this on? Was it because of last night, I swear that it was my fault, I moved out of place, I didn’t know that it would happen.” “No it’s not that, that was amazingly awesome, for me that is, not sure that you liked it, but it’s about something else, but I really don’t want to tell you what it is, but I also want to open my heart to you, and let you in.” “Speedster, you can tell me anything you want you know, your secret is safe with me, and no, I didn’t like what happened last night, the rest was good but not that.” Her face rubs against yours to try boost your confidence, she kisses your neck with her warm lips, and then pushes you off of her so you can talk properly. The sniffling stops and you smile a bit, “Okay, but please, please just promise me that you won’t freak out?” “I promise.” “Well, I’m not from Ponyville.” “Duh, who didn’t know that? I would of totally noticed you if-“ You put a hoof on her mouth to stop her from continuing. “Let me finish please.” You remove your hoof and she slowly nods her head, “I meant I am not from Equestria, or anywhere close to it, I am from a different planet. This is going to sound very stupid and silly and I understand if you don’t want to be with me anymore but I wasn’t actually a Pegasus or even a pony for that matter, Princess Celestia-“ She cuts you off. “-Told me everything.” “Wait, Celestia told you everything?!” You are astonished; she promised you that she wouldn’t tell anyone else! “Yes, what your old life was like, the trials she is setting you, she told me everything when I asked her about you, she was the only pony I could talk to about it.” “About what?” “About me and you, the other ponies don’t know, except for Spitfire that is.” “Oh, how long have you known for?” Your face saddens, expecting her to walk out on you. “Ever since you saved me, I went to Celestia for help, she told me that you took all of the damage from the fall, just so you could save me. I recovered straight away when they brought me in, except my wings of course, but that's not a problem, but you protected me, when they told me that you will survive, I was astonished, I stopped crying and started to cheer up, knowing that you would be ok. One of the ponies said that you crashed outside the hospital from the clouds, and no pony could survive the fall, except from you that is. I immediately told princess Celestia and she warned me that I might not like what I hear, but I told her to tell me anyway, that’s when she said that you're a ‘human’ and that you're from a different planet, a planet not like ours at all, and about My Little Pony, how you used to watch us all of the time, then I remembered, that’s how you knew all about us, and that you said you were from Earthoptia, not a very good name I must admit though.” “Then I have one question to ask, if that’s okay.” “Anything.” “Why are you still here? I mean, you know that I wasn’t a pony to start off with and how I didn’t tell you straight away, why stay with me?” You grimace at the subject, hoping that she will stay with you but deep down, you know that she won’t want to. “Because well…” Her voice trails off into the distance and she starts to play with her hooves a bit but you hear the quietest of words; “I love you…” “How can you love me though? I am not exactly the most suitable pony or human for that matter.” “I love you for who you are now, not who you were, it’s what’s now that is important, you’re really cool and I am glad that I met you, I wouldn’t have it any other way.” She snuggles into your chest and takes a deep breath, “Plus you’re good in bed too.” She starts to giggle hysterically at what she said. You feel an enormous blush appear on your face, hotter than the sun and as red as a tomato. “I have never done anything like that before…” “What, with a pony?” “No, at all…” “What do you mean? I am sure that you have done it at least once in your other world” You start to blush even more, you feel like you are on fire again it’s that hot, “Nope, I was an uhm, err… a virgin…” She kisses you on your neck with her warm, wet lips, slowly kissing up to your mouth then stops. “That doesn’t change a thing.” She kisses you, you feel so much passion and love in the kiss, you have never kissed anyone like that before, you start to kiss her back, forcing your tongue into her mouth as she does hers, with your eyes shut you roll on top of her, still kissing her sweet lips until you pull back for a moment. “Ready for round 2?” “You bet I am!” She leaps towards you, kissing you again. An hour later, you lay there, Rainbow snuggled up against you, her head on your chest and you stroking her colourful mane. “Rainbow, that was amazing.” “Thanks I guess” She giggles a bit, still keeping her eyes shut, she looks so precious, just lying there. “What do you want to do on this fine day then?” “We can meet the others if you like, they don’t know about you yet so it should be interesting for them to meet you.” “Okay then, I will go make us some breakfast, do you want anything specific?” “Anything you make is good enough for me.” “Alrighty then, be prepared for the worse breakfast in the history of Equestria then” You retort with laughter at the subject, not so much Rainbow though, she seems slightly worried. You trot down the stairs in your brand new home, you can’t believe that you have your very own house, in Ponyville, of all places, it’s positively a dream come true. You trot into the kitchen and pull out some bread, wondering what you could make, usually it’s just a dandelion sandwich but you want to make something special this time, for Rainbow. You grab the bread and slice it up into 4 pieces, you put dandelions on both, and then out of nowhere you put some jam on it and also some hay. “Gosh I hope she likes it.” You quickly get out two plates from the cupboard and place the not-so-tasty-looking breakfast’s you made on them, then onto a tray where you carry it up to Dashie. “Close your eyes, this is a surprise.” Hoping that she closed them, you open the door and see her lying in bed still, sat up. You climb back into bed with her and place the tray in the middle. “Open.” She opens her eyes and looks down at the sandwich, shocked and she recoils in horror, “What… is that?” “If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it?” “Yeah, and if you told me I might be able to tell you if I will die from it or not.” She smirks at her last remark and carefully inspects the sandwich, she picks it up and slowly sniffs it, happily enough she takes a small bite when suddenly her expression changes. “Wow! This is amazing!” You stare in disbelief, “Really? You’re not just pretending are you?” “No really! This is awesome! What did you put in this?!” “Well, dandelions, jam and some hay, that’s all.” You pick up your sandwich and take a bite out of it, you eat it slowly, trying to taste all of the flavour and to your disbelief, it actually is amazing! You quickly devour it, just like Rainbow, you have never tasted anything as good before in your life! It is truly, 20% cooler than what you expected. As you quickly devour it, Rainbow looks up at you. “Can I have another? That was awesome!” You quickly swallow the rest of the sandwich, “Sure you can, but is it okay to fly when you’re full?” “Oh yeah, forgot about that…” Suddenly, her face turns from one of joy, into one of fear, “Oh no! We almost missed training with the Wonderbolts!” She grabs your hoof and rushes out of the door; you have just enough time to quickly strap on your saddle bag, you both spread your wings and take off into the sky, your wings still hurting from the incident but you try to put up with the pain, you burst through a few clouds and then you notice Cloudsdale, it looks far more magnificent than what it did on the show, the rainbow waterfall looks so amazing, just pure beautiful. You see off in the distance Spitfire, you think she may have noticed you and Rainbow as she tells the other Wonderbolts to take five with her hoof. She quickly hurry’s towards you, “Hey Rainbow, good to see you again! You too Speedster!” “Thanks it’s-“ Suddenly you are interrupted by a colourful mare taking over. “Oh my gosh, you don’t know how honoured I am that I am finally apart of the Wonderbolts, this is so exciting!” Her face beaming with joy and happiness, she finally gets a chance to show her moves to the Wonderbolts, after all this time, her dream is finally coming true. “So, when do we get started?” “Well, let’s see what you can do for now.” You see Rainbow zoom up further into the sky and show off all of her moves, she does barrel rolls, front flips, back flips, loop di’ loops and so much more, you are gob smacked at how talented she is at what she does. A smile slowly forms on your face as she finishes it all up with a double loop di’ loop turning into a barrel roll free fall into several flips, then stopping and floating onto a cloud, words can’t describe how awesome that looked, your jaw hangs in speechlessness. “Wow, that was pretty impressive Rainbow Dash! You’re up Speedster; show me what you can do.” “I think I will have to pass on that I am sorry, I did something to my wing a couple days ago, sorry.” “Oh yeah, I forgot about that, it’s fine, take the day off from training, you can show me some other time, ok?” “Yeah that sounds great. I will talk to you later Rainbow, I am going to go check out some other ponies, love you.” She starts to blush immensely, “Love you too Speedster, have fun!” You slowly set off down to Ponyville, ready to meet someone new for a change, but who would you like to talk to first? You reach the same problem, again. You decide to pick via eeny meeny miney moe. Eventually it lands on… Pinkie Pie. You sigh but then you think of an idea, instead of just one pony, why not visit them all? You quickly think of a plan but you need t go visit Pinkie Pie first either way, so you head on over to Sugar Cube Corner and land outside the door. You knock on the door, all it takes in one knock and Pinkie Pie comes rushing out towards you, before she can speak, you quickly interrupt her. “Hey Pinkie, I need to ask a favour, can you gather up all of your friends? I would like to speak with them.” “Well silly, I have lots of friends! Everyone is Pinkie Pie’s friend around here! Ow ow! I know who you mean! You mean Discord right? Oh wait, he was evil… What about uh, Granny Apple! Wait still no, drat, don’t tell me yet I am sure I will get it uhm… Ok, I give up, who is it?” “Whoah, you sure can talk can’t you? I was hoping you, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity could come to my new house, it’s just near the outskirts of Ponyville, I can show you now if you want?” “Awesome! Are we going to have a party? Ow ow! I will invite ALL of my friends!” “No, Pinkie Pie, just you, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity, no one else OK?” “Ugh, fine. You’re such a party pooper, Ow Ow! Did I ever tell you that I LOVE to party? It’s my cutie mark! Did I ever tell you about the story on how I got it? I can tell you on the way to your house! Oh this is going to be so totally awesome! Wait, what about Rainbow Dash? Am I not inviting her?” You start heading towards your house, hovering along the floor because your hooves hurt from standing in the same spot for a while. “No, I want to talk to you all about something, something very important.” “Oh oki doki loki! I can’t wait! Do you have a giant house? I bet you do, you seem like the kind of pony who would have a big house, and I can read ponies pretty well…” This carries on for the entire 20 minute journey to your house, you feel you can’t stand it anymore, you quickly butt into her conversation. “Hey! We’re here! So, I will be going this way n-“ Shortly after speaking, she cuts in and starts yapping her mouth off again. “OOOH! You have to show me around your house! Please please please please pleeeeease?” She starts to stare at you with big googly eyes, begging you to do what she asked. “Ugh… Fine, come on in.” You take your key out of your saddle bag and unlock the door, but then you notice that you never even locked it and just push the door open, allowing Pinkie to enter. She hops all around the house, you simply tell her; “So yeah, this is mine and Rainbow’s house, the upstairs room has a lock on it for a reason, it’s our bedroom, the rest you can use, just make sure everyone is here in a few hours okay? I want to talk to them all.” “Sureeee, I can do that, leave it to me!” “Thanks Pinkie, you’re a good friend.” Her face suddenly lights up like a match, “I’m your friend? That’s totally awesome! We should party uhm, right now! Let’s have a party about it right now!” “No matter how much I would love to, I have to go take care of some things, I will see you in say, 3 hours?” “Cool! I can’t wait for everyone else to meet you, Rarity will be like “Oo, who might this be?”, Fluttershy might not even say a word, Twilight will try and learn something from you but Applejack is very friendly, but she might not be so friendly, depends on how she is, me I just like to bounce! *Bounce bounce bounce*” “Why won’t Applejack be happy?” “Well, it’s kind of complicated, she uh, Ow ow! I know what we can do! We can get some games up here and maybe have a slumber party! I will tell everyone to bring their sleeping bags and it will be totally awesome! We could even make a mini camp fire outside and roast marshmallows and have s’mores! This is going to be the best night EVER!” She can’t stop jumping up and down right now, she is out of control! “Okay Pinkie, calm down, we can do all of that if they want to, I will go out and buy those marshmallows and wafers to make s’mores, I will also get us a load of sweets from Sugar Cube Corner, my treat.” “Ow Ow! That will be awesome! We are going to party all night long! I can also bring my music over! This is going to be awesome!” Well it’s settled, you will meet the entire gang in a few hours and finally be able to tell them about you and Rainbow Dash, hopefully they will be happy for you both, you will let Rainbow explain the incidents that have happened though, as it just wears you out thinking about telling them about it. Chapter 8 - Slumber party!Trotting away from your house with a piece of paper in hoof, and your bits in your saddlebag , you look down and you will need the following; Candy canes, salt water toffee, candyfloss, marshmallows, sugar cubes, crackers and a lot of chocolate, that’s only from Sugarcube corner. From Pinkie’s house you have to pick up all of her board games, making sure not to leave one she said. From Twilights you have to bring some scary stories for when the night comes and from Rarity’s Boutique you have to pick up ribbons and streamers for the decoration, can’t forget to go see Applejack for some tasty apples and apple juice. Leaving Pinkie Pie to set up the slumber party, you quickly head off to Sugarcube Corner to buy the candy first. As you get to Sugarcube Corner, you see Mr and Mrs Cake putting out a brand new batch of deliciously looking cakes, along with sweets at the other end of the store. You huddle in and put the list on the counter. “Hello Mr and Mrs Cake, it’s lovely to see you.” “And you too, Pinkie told us about you after the party you held for Rainbow, she seems to like you quite a bit, are you her new friend Speedster?” “Why yes I am, I came to buy these products from you please, we are holding a slumber party tonight and I have to go out and collect a load of things for Pinkie Pie.” “Not a problem dearest, just let me work out how much that will be.” “Okay, also could you throw a cake in there too?” “Sure, that brings the total price to… 100 bits, is that okay?” “Sure is, here you go.” You place 100 bits on the counter, plus an extra 25 as a tip. You quickly huddle the sweets into your saddlebags. “Thanks so much, I really appreciate it!” “Not a problem dear, you’re welcome any time.” “I’ll keep that in mind, see you guys later!” You quickly open your wings and fly back to your house to drop off the sweets, you see a slightly worried Pinkie Pie in the distance, hopping up and down with her hooves crossed, and you quickly hurry over to her to see what’s wrong. “Are you okay Pinkie?” “Yeah just uhm, oh oh! I remember! I have to go get my sleeping bag from my house but I didn’t want to leave your house unlocked so I stayed here.” “Pinkie, you have the key.” “Oh yeah! Tehe, silly me! Oh oh! I can go pick up the board games while I am there too! Wahoo!” “Okay, guess that’s something to tick off of the list at least.” “Wait, don’t you have a sleeping bag?” “Uh, no I can always go out and buy one though.” “I can’t have you doing that silly! You can have my other one!” “Oh, okay I guess that’s cool, as long as it isn’t too much trouble.” “Not at all! I will go and get the stuff now, just go in and set up the sweets, I will be back shortly.” “Want me to fly you there? It will be so much faster.” “Sure!” She hastily jumps on your back and wraps her hooves around your neck with her nose nuzzled in your mane; it feels awkward, but comfy too. You set off into the sky towards Sugarcube Corner where she lives so go get the rest of the stuff when all of a sudden you see Rainbow zooming through the air with Spitfire, you stare at her for a few seconds, but Pinkie tugs on your mane to make you carry on. As you arrive at Sugarcube Corner, she jumps off of your back and rushes inside. Within seconds, she has her sleeping bag, more candy and the board games, all stacked on her back. “Uhm, maybe I should tie these down with something, oh oh! I know! I can go get some ribbon that we use to wrap boxes of cakes!” She flashes away like a rocket and comes back, covered in ribbon. “Oki doki loki! I am ready to go back now!” She starts giggling and hops back onto your back, her hooves wrapped around you once again. “Right, I will drop you off and leave the food there; I am going to go to Rarity’s afterwards to pick up the decorations, I will leave you to set up the party, ok?” “Oki doki! I can’t wait for tonight, it’s going to be so amazing! We will play truth or dare, eat candy and have pillow fights! Oh my gosh tonight is going to be so totally awesome!” She squeals with excitement at the thought of it. She rummages through your saddle bag, taking out all of the food and dumps it in the house in a giant stack. “See you soon!” “Okay Pinkie, I will see you soon.” You hastily retreat from conversation to go to Rarity’s Boutique, maybe you could pick up some new clothes or a better saddlebag even. As you arrive at the Boutique, you notice Rarity galloping around the store through the window and her sister sat in the middle, trying to speak but it doesn’t seem to be working. You knock on the door but with no answer, thinking it’s a bad time, as you turn around to leave for Sweet Apple Acres, she opens the door. You quickly turn around to be greeted with a giant smile of Rarity’s. “Oh, I was just about to-“ She cuts you off in mid-sentence. “Hello and welcome to Rarity’s Boutique! And how may I help you today?” “Yeah, I am looking for ribbons and streamers, do you have some?” “Why of course dearie, step right in.” As you walk into the boutique, you notice dresses, bags and suits all over the place, they all look so amazing, and you can barely believe this type of fashion was even possible, it’s so inspiring to see someone create such a wonderful thing! You’re cut short on your imagination by a not to happy looking Rarity. “Here we are, how much of this are you going to need?” “Uhm, well enough for a Pinkie party?” “Wow, you will need all of this then, will you not?” She proudly starts laughing, a smile now appearing on her glum face. “Yeah, has she not invited you yet?” “No, where is the party?” “It’s at my house, Pinkie should be over shortly to pick you up, and it’s a slumber party! I hope you have a sleeping bag, of course.” “My little dearie, of course I have a sleeping bag, I made my very own, just like I do with most of my things.” She appears amused at that, also very proud looking. “Oh, that’s very nice; do you sell saddlebags here, too?” “Yes, they are 45 bits each. And by the way, it’s 20 bits for these materials.” “That’s fine.” You pull out 110 bits out of your saddlebag and place them on the counter. “Could I have two saddlebags then please? I would like them both to be rainbow coloured.” “You’ll have to excuse me, I don’t really make rainbow coloured ones, so you will have to pick them up later today or tomorrow if that’s better.” “That sounds perfect, thank you very much.” She takes the bits and puts them in the till next to her. “Thanks again.” “No problem dearie, it’s a pleasure to help, I have but one question though.” “Go ahead.” “Why are you having this party?” “It was all Pinkie Pie’s idea, I just wanted to speak to you all.” “But whatever for?” “I have news.” You quickly grab the materials and put them in your saddlebag and rush out of the store, leaving Rarity slightly stunned. As you close the door to the Boutique, you quickly notice a certain purple Unicorn; it’s a Twilight Sparkle, trotting away with Spike into the distance. You quickly open your wings and fly towards her hoping to catch up soon. As you close in on her, you notice her shoo away Spike to go do some kind of chores for her, you fold in your wings and trot up to her. “Hey Twilight, I need a favour please.” “Sure, what can I do for you?” “I need to borrow some books from the Library, if that’s okay with you?” “Well of course it is! But how do you know about me?” “I was uhm… Talking to Princess Celestia and your name cropped up in conversation, quite the skilled Unicorn I must say.” Twilight starts to blush, “Oh, it’s nothing really…” She shy’s down a bit and starts playing with her hoof and the dirt on the floor. “So uhm, about those books?” “Yeah, right this way.” She walks towards the library, you following in her tracks. She opens the door and heads up to the bookshelves, “What kind of books are you looking for? We have them all in the library, any kind you can think of!” A small grin falls upon her face, but very excited at the same time. “Well, I am looking for scary ghost stories, those.” “Oh sure, right over… Ah ha! Her we are, “Scary Ghost Stories Volume 666” This should do the trick, don’t let the name put you off, I hear it’s still a good read.” She blows the dust off of it and you cough profusely. “Yeah, that should do great thanks Twilight, has Pinkie Pie told you about tonight?” “The slumber party? Yeah she did, I can’t wait!” “Me neither!” “Why do you want to have this party anyway?” “It was Pinkies idea, I’m not going into detail, can’t wait to see you there!” She starts to blush again, “Same to you, hey I never caught your name?” “Speedsters the name, flying’s my game!” “Cute, I like it!” “Yeah, thanks, see you at the party then!” You quickly huddle away, but not before hearing a quiet murmur from behind. “You bet you will.” You pass it off at a friendly remark, not thinking what it could turn into. As you head on over to Sweet Apple Acres, you notice Applejack bucking some trees in the field, you slowly hover down to her, just out of sight so that she doesn’t see you, you carefully sneak up behind her, but before you can yell boo, she bucks you in the gut. “Ouch!” You fall on the floor wincing with pain. “What in tarnation’s?” “Oooouchh…” Your stomach really hurts. “Sorry there, ah didn’t notice you were there Sugarcube.” Coughing in pain, you manage to speak. “*Vigorous cough*Yeah, I was going to sneak up on you and scare you. *Cough*” “Well why in tarnation’s would yall wanna do that for in the first place, darn it?!” “I was going to *cough* surprise you with the invite to my party tonight, it’s a slumber party, it was Pinkie’s *cough* idea.” You can’t help but wheeze out in pain, she has quite the buck in her. “Sorry, ah didn’t mean to, ah thought you was a tree is all, yall shouldn’t be sneakin’ up on ponies like that, give ‘em quite tha fright.” “Yeah, I will bare that in mind next time, thanks.” “So what’s this about a slumber party?” You clamber up off of the floor, “Yeah, me and Pinkie Pie are throwing a party, it was mainly her idea but I just want to talk to you all.” “Why would yall even want to talk to us? And who do you even mean by us?” “You, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Twilight, you now, the group?” “What about Rainbow?” “Yeah, her too I guess.” “How yall know about us?” “Uh, through Rainbow, I don’t have time right now, Pinkie Pie will be down soon, I have to go see Fluttershy.” “Careful, she aint exactly keen on strangers.” “Okay thanks, I will bare that in mind.” You head over to Fluttershy’s cottage but you spot a bouncing Pinkie Pie in the dirt track, merrily hopping away. “Hey Pinkie, how come you’re here?” “I was visiting Fluttershy, I told her about the slumber party and she can’t wait! I was just about to head on over to Sweet Apple Acres but I think you just came from there, so that means that everyone knows! They should be setting off right about… Now.” “Oh, let us make haste, too my house!” “What?” She stares at you blankly. “Never mind, let’s just get going.” “Oki doki loki!” As you arrive at your house with Pinkie Pie on your back, you set her down and notice everyone turning up with their sleeping bags on their backs and all sorts of other things with them, it appears to be… Mother of Celestia, it’s makeup! Chapter 9 - The truth comes out (Part 2)As you all sit down in the middle of the living room, they all slowly start to pull out all of their makeup, you can only think of the hell this night is going to be, make overs for everypony, truth or dare etcetera, it is going to be a brand new layer of hell for you. “So uhm, that makeup is for you ponies… Right?” All at once their eyes beam up at you, as they all come closer to you, oh dear Celestia, why. “WAIT!” They all look at you closely, wondering what your last words will be before you venture into a journey of makeup and hell. “I want to tell you all something, something about me and Rainbow Dash.” She was sitting alone, waiting for you to say something in the corner of the room. “We’re… together.” Everyone’s eyes are quickly on Rainbow Dash, awaiting her response; she has never seemed out of place quite like tonight, she is all on her own. “Rainbow dearest, is this true?” Rarity retorts. “Uh yeah uhm, we’re marefriend and stallionfriend alright.” Her voice is slowly gaining in confidence, “We have been through a lot together over the past week, and I really like him, I will go as far as to say that… I love him, actually.” Her hoof is awkwardly shuddering up her arm. “Is this true, Sugercube?” “Yeah, Applejack. Sorry.” “Well ah see.” You intervene, “Uhm, does anypony want to tell me what’s going on here?” Twilight motions you to come over to the kitchen for a few moments. “You didn’t know about Rainbow and Applejack?” “No, I have only been with Rainbow since I got here, she never mentioned her, and at least I don’t think so.” “Well, this is awkward. Applejack really likes Rainbow and they kind of dated for a while but Applejack never got over her feelings for Rainbow, they could still stay friends but nothing more. Rainbow wouldn’t let her.” “So why did they stop seeing each other?” “Well, they had a big argument because they couldn’t have a filly together and Applejack wanted to adopt but Rainbow refused, even though it is very hard to adopt a filly as to no one ever giving one up.” “I see. So is Applejack very upset that I am seeing Rainbow?” “You could call it that, just be careful what you say, it could tick her off at any time, and she won’t lie about it, she can’t. After all, she is the element of-“ You quickly cut her off. “-Honesty.” “Yeah… How did you know about that?” “Oh, I talk to Celestia often, she told me everything about Equestria.” Good lie, surely she will believe that. “I see, and what is mine?” “Magic.” “What about Pinkie Pie?” “That would be laughter.” “And Rarity?” “Generosity.” “Okay then, what about Rainbow and Fluttershy?” “Rainbow’s is Loyalty and Fluttershy’s is Kindness, kind of explains why Rainbow and Applejack are still friends, I suppose.” “Well done, I guess you do speak to the Princess after all.” “Yeah uhm, so what else can you tell me about Rainbow and Applejack?” “That pretty much covers it, anything else is their business and they should tell you, even if I do want to tell you myself.” “Okay, thanks Twi.” “You’re welcome.” She puts on a slight grin as she finishes. You both walk back into the room and notice everyone is very quiet, with Applejack sitting on her own and all of the ponies just looking at you. “Okay, I know about you and Applejack Rainbow, it’s fine.” “So you don’t think it’s awkward?” “Not at all, Applejack loved you I believe, and still has feelings for you.” At this moment, Applejack puts her head down in shame as blush appears on her cheeks. “It’s fine if you have feelings for her, and I understand, but you also have to understand that I am dating Rainbow now, no matter how you see it. But I still want you both to be the best of friends; you shouldn’t change because of me.” “That’s very noble of ya Speedster, and ah understand it and everything, but ah sure as heck don’t know if ah can get over ‘er.” “I accept that but can you please try?” “Ah sure will, thank ye Speedster, yer a good friend.” “Right then, anyone up for getting this party started?!” Pinkie suddenly jumps up at the comment, “Yeah! Let’s like, uhm, get the marshmallows and the crackers out and make s'mores!” As Pinkie keeps hopping around, everyone eventually starts to join her, they all head on outside and sit around the small campfire you made with a few rocks around the rim and a few logs in the middle. There are three large logs huddles around it, not too close though, each pony takes a seat and picks up a nearby stick. “Dearies, could someone hold my stick for me? I really don’t want to get dirt on my hooves.” Twilight cuts in before anyone can speak, “Just use your magic, Rarity, I am.” She has a small grin on her face now, while she opens the bag and plops on a marshmallow to the end of the stick. “Simple!” Rarity soon copies and pulls a marshmallow out, just like everyone else and carefully places it on the stick. “Oh, so it is easy” Slightly giggling sheepishly. “Ooo! Let’s read some ghost stories!” “Luckily Speedster borrowed a book from the library earlier today, care to get it Speedster?” “It would be my pleasure. Everyone should quickly grab their sleeping bags, could get cold tonight.” You open up your saddlebag and pull out the book, the second you look up, everyone is in their sleeping bag, ready, and sat down. Rainbow invites you over to join you in hers, which you happily accept, placing the book on the floor as you get over to her and crawl inside the sleeping bag. “I brought you a sleeping bag, Speedster.” You forgot that Pinkie brought one, you have to think fast. “Oh thanks Pinkie, but I am going to share with Rainbow, sorry. I appreciate it, though.” You put on an awkward grin as her hair straightens out a bit. “I promise I will next time, though, okay?” “Oki doki loki! She throws up the sleeping bag into the air, as it falls she hops inside it and then does the same with the other one. She starts to giggles slightly, and puts on a huge grin. “A double bagger!” You yell out, not knowing that everyone would stare at you blankly afterwards. Either way you fall back laughing, forgetting you are sharing a sleeping bag with Rainbow and you take her with you. “Oops, sorry about that, haha.” She looks at you and then just bursts out laughing, as do the rest of the ponies. You pick the book up and blow off the rest of the dust, which creates some sparks as it goes near the fire, you see ponies “ooh”-ing and “aah”-ing at them. You carefully open the book and start reading the first page. “Ut regnum tenebrarum omnes vos coram summo desiderio et metus nec nunc salvet te peribunt. Praecipio spiritus noctis processit ad nos in agrum nos autem ore pendent.” “What’s going on?!” You hear all of the other ponies say. The light around you all instantly starts to disappear, while the book is pulled towards the fire and starts to burn up into ashes. You hear silent whispers surrounding you all, you quickly hold onto Rainbow and she brings her head into your neck, not wanting to watch what happens next. They start to lift you up on towards the book, which is now almost fully disintegrated, a strange purple light is emitted from the flames and one by one you are all sucked in, not knowing where it will lead or why it is here, all you know is that you are never going to let go of Rainbow, even if your life depends on it. As you are being sucked into the portal, Rainbow dash is pulled with you, you whisper into her ear, “I will always love you, Rainbow.” “I will always l-“ Before she can finish, she disintegrates into the portal along with the rest of the ponies, making you to shed a tear as the portal closes and you drop onto the floor. The love of your life is gone, again... You curse at that fact, as all life around you starts to burn up. Everything is slowly crumbling, the buildings are now rubble, and the grass is stained with the blood of the other ponies. You start to recognize some areas around you, buildings erecting around you, one of them especially. It's your flat! The buildings that are appearing before your eyes are ones you used to live in. One was your first girlfriend's, you shared a house for several months before things got too messy and had to split up. You see your parents’ house, the house that you grew up in. Your entire childhood was there, and then you see your sister, standing alone in the park. As you stand up, trying to approach her, you see a shadow manifest beneath her, and she slumps onto the floor, lifelessly. As a pool of starts forming around her, her body decays, and all that is left is a skeleton, which then slowly turns to dust and sinks into the ground, leaving you alone, yet again. Your eyes now bursting with tears, you start to remember Rainbow, her beautiful purple eyes, her extraordinary mane, flowing down her neck. Her exquisite laugh and the way she would look at you, into your deep blue eyes, know she wants to spend the rest of her life with you and you hers. You remember falling in love with her, minute by minute you spent with her, every second that passed by, you grew closer and closer, as she grew even closer to you. You remember how you got here, telling Rainbow that you loved her and always will, you hang onto that feeling, the feeling of her warmth as she embraced you and as you held her head in your neck, not ever wanting to let go. You stand on your hooves, wiping tears from your eye, you feel something walk past you, you shudder and slowly turn around, only to be greeted by darkness and torment, the sky is red with the stains of humanity, the death, the deceased, they all made this world, they must have. It’s like being in a demonic realm of some sort. You feel something brush your tail; you sharply turn around and see a very tall figure staring into your eyes, your face almost touching his. “Hello there, Sam.” He uses your real name, but how could he know? He has a head with no face, just a mouth, filled with razor sharp crooked teeth, they appear they would never chew something, just inflict pain and damage to somepony, his breath smelt like the stench of dead humans. “What’s ever the matter, Sam, afraid of your real name being spoken to you? Or are you afraid of me, knowing your name. Do you not recognise me? Do you not recognise the darkness? The way I sound?” You ponder for a second, you are sure you have heard his voice, or at least someone’s voice like that before… “…Dad?” “There we are, so you do recognise me? Do you remember the feeling of being beaten by me, every night?” “…Yes, I do…” “Do you remember the pain Sam? Do you remember how much hate I had for you, wishing that you were never alive?” You feel the darkness closing in around you ad his head nears even closer to yours, you wonder how much hate your dad had for you, why he was so dark, why he even allowed himself to be devoured in by so much darkness and shadows. You notice something behind him, slightly lighten up, you attempt to look at it b moving past his head but he quickly snaps back into your view, eyes now forming on his head, deep with the colour of red and the blackness of his soul; It’s as if he was ready to kill you at any moment, but he wants to make you suffer first. “…Why are you doing this, dad?” Tears are starting to form in your eyes, again, but just as the form he brings a sharp claw to your face and takes the tears away from you, the only thing you have left, you watch as he slowly pours them into his mouth. “Your tears please me, Sam, as does your pain.” You try to think back to Rainbow, how much you love you have for her, how much this world would need her do add some colour to It. There is too much darkness to even hold a thought, but you try with all of you might. The light behind your father glowing even more, you attempt to push him out of the way to see it, but he is far too strong. He pushes you to the floor onto your back, you quickly roll over with what little confidence you have left and look him in the eyes, “You’re not the boss of me! All of my life you used to beat me, make me feel like I am worthless! Not anymore! I am who I am dad, even if that isn’t what you want me to be, I will never be like you! I will carry on my life how I want to, not because of you, but because I love Rainbow Dash, I loved Kaleigh and you forced me to stop seeing her. I loved her with all of my heart and now I love Rainbow, you aren’t going to stop me this time dad, not now, not ever again!” You notice the black figure shrink in size, and the glow behind him reveals itself, ever brighter than before. The darkness trying to engulf it as much as possible, but the light always prevails, not allowing itself to be sucked in. You trot over to the light, noticing it ever more clearly than before, your father is now chasing after you, not wanting you to get to it, you speed up slightly, he is almost upon you, when suddenly you turn around and march towards him, and you look him right in the eye, “If you so much as speak one more word, I will rip out your eyes, dad, just like you always wanted to do to me.” His grin fades away and he shrinks even more, until he is nothingness. You turn around and the artefact is growing even brighter, you step up to the pedestal where the artefact is places, you notice it is a sort of jewellery, a necklace of some hind. It has a white lightning bolt; it appears to be a diamond. You carefully pick it up with your mouth the flip it up into the air to land on your neck, as it land on your neck the darkness all around you suddenly stops and retracts into the corners of the world. You see a not so colourful Rainbow Dash laying lifeless on the floor, you gallop over to her to see what’s wrong, you can’t think about what must be wrong with her, you just can’t face losing her again, especially now. “Rainbow, are you okay?” She wheezes a little and looks up at you slightly, “I failed…” Her face flops down, lifelessly, you move her around a bit, to try and bring her back. “Rainbow, come on don’t play games… Please? I can’t lose you again, I just can’t!” You bow your head into her chest and lay down with her, tears weeping like they never have before, you put you hoof around her waist and nuzzle your snout into her mane, never letting go. Your tears now starting to flow even more, as the rest of her colour disappears from her man as it is drenched in your tears. “Why… Why do I have to lose you again Rainbow, I’ve done nothing wrong, I… I love you Rainbow, no matter what happens, I will find who or what did this to you and I will make them pay for what they have done, no one takes the love of my life away from me, not ever! Rainbow, if you awaken, I will ask you something, I am not sure if you can hear this but, I will ask you to marry me.” Unexpectedly, Rainbow starts to shift from side to side and lets out a small groan, “Speedster… I will never leave you… Ever…” “Rainbow, I am right here! Come on, you can make it!” “Speedster…” “Yes Rainbow?” “I… I love you…” “I love you too Rainbow, I will never leave you, if you don’t make it, I just want you to know, I want to marry you.” “…What?” “I want to marry you, I have never been so happy than when I am with you, I love you too much to lose you, I want you to marry me, in fact I need you to marry me.” “Yes Speedster, I will!” She coughs as she finishes. You see delight in her eyes and a smile forms on her face, you stop your crying as much as you were, and she starts to retain most of her colour back in her mane and her skin. She throws her hooves around you and jumps in for a hug. “I love you so much Speedster!” “I love too Rainbow and nothing, nothing at all, will ever change that.” You embrace her hug more and see more of her colour come back to her. Chapter 10 - The truth comes out (Part 3)“Rainbow, what happened to you?” Her voice sounds very horse and rugged, she looks very very weak, “I… When we were sucked into that book I didn’t know where I was, I appeared with my element of harmony around my neck, and I saw you flying away from me, I though you didn’t want to see me anymore and that you didn’t love me, I was heartbroken. I tried to speed up but it seemed I was getting further and further away the more I tried to get to you, I tried to fly but that made it even worse. I couldn’t get enough speed to even get close to you., that’s when I collapsed, I just felt so bad, like it was somehow my fault, I let out a scream, hoping you would come back but you didn’t, I just laid here, with littler and littler hope.” “Rainbow, I would never leave you, not for all of the mares in Equestria, you know that, don’t you?” “Yeah but it didn’t seem like that at the time, I just felt so betrayed…” You bring Rainbow in for a hug, trying to make her feel better. “Thank you Speedster, I hope I never lose you again, ever.” She gives you a kiss and nuzzles her head into your chest, unaware of your necklace until it pokes her in the snout. “What’s this?” “Oh, right. This is my element, not sure what it means yet but it was something I got at the end, it was shining a lot, but then I saw you and rushed over.” “Got to the end of what?” “Well, it was about my dad, I will tell you later, okay?” “Oh, Okay.” Suddenly you see that she has a cut on her back and that she was actually lying in her blood, “Rainbow! You’re bleeding!” “I’m wha-“ She suddenly faints in your army, you try to shake her awake but it does no good. “Help! Somepony please help me!” Out of the darkness you see a light shining, moving closer and closer towards you, a figure comes into your vision through the mist and you notice it’s none other than Twilight Sparkle! “Twilight! Help me quickly, Rainbow fainted but I can’t tell if she is breathing or not!” “Okay, stand back.” Her horn lights up even more, bringing Rainbow up into the air, blood trailing off of her tail onto the floor. “Rainbow, this might hurt a bit.” Twilight mumbles under her breath, but you still hear it. A brighter light than her horn starts to surround Rainbow, slowly getting even brighter, almost so much that you have to look away. Just as you are about to look away you notice the cut on her back slowly closing up nicely and the blood disappearing from her cyan coat. “It’s working!” You exclaim at the top of your lungs. “Yes, just a few more moments she should be… Perfect!” She slowly puts Rainbow back on the floor, back into your arms You hear slight mumbles from Rainbow, “Wha… what’s going on?” “You fainted, you had a deep wound on your back, how did that happen?” “I think it happened when I fell from the portal.” Twilight interrupts before you can speak, “Where are the rest of the ponies?” “I have no idea, did you see any of them Rainbow?” “I think I saw Rarity, but then blackness surrounded me and I couldn’t see anyone or anything anymore, but then you appeared, and all that stuff happened. What happened to you, Twilight?” “I lost all of my magic and I was in magic kinder garden again and all of the fillies were laughing at me because my horn wouldn’t work. I couldn’t do any spells and Princess Celestia hated me for some reason, but I stood up to her and then my magic started to work again, it was all really weird.” Twilight pulls a weird face and then looks up in astonishment, “It seems that we always have to stand up to something or face our fears. For whatever reason, but I think it might have been what you read out at the beginning of that book, can you remember what is it you said?” “Uhm, I can try…” You start to recall your memories and almost instantly remember what it was (Why? Because I want him to, my story my rules, deal with it.), “Ut regnum tenebrarum omnes vos coram summo desiderio et metus nec nunc salvet te peribunt. Praecipio spiritus noctis processit ad nos in agrum nos autem ore pendent… Hey wait a second! I know that language, it’s Latin!” “Erm, what’s Latin, Speedster?” “Oh it’s just something I know.” You smile sheepishly. “Wait, who gave you this book Twilight?” “Well, Princess Celestia of course.” “Are you sure that she is the one who gave you this? Absolutely sure?” “Yeah, why does it matter Speedster?” “It’s just something I will have to speak to her about. Come on, we have to find the others, whereabouts did you see Rarity again, Rainbow?” ***** “She was over there, by that tree.” She raises a hoof and points out a single tree in the field of blood. “Come on gang, we have to go and save Rarity!” You hastily put your head under Rainbow and lift her onto your back. You lead on towards where Rainbow pointed you, with Twilight behind you. As you get closer to the tree you see Rarity sitting alone, looking at her messy hoof in disgust. “Rarity, what happened?!” “Well dearies, if you must know. I was trying to impress a prince with my new dress that I made but he kept saying it looked disgusting! Can you believe the nerve of him? Look at me, the great Rarity; I make the best clothes in all of Equestria for Pete’s sake. The utter nerve of him.” “Wait, is that IT?!” You all exclaim, staring blankly at her. “Well of course not! I tried to impress him as much as I could but he kept saying that I was either too fat or too ugly, he just kept trying to put me down! He even kicked mud at me like I was just a mere peasant! The rapscallion! I decided to try making the ultimate dress; I used diamonds, rubies, sapphires and even emeralds! He hated that too! I spent so much time trying to impress him, I lost track of all of my orders and I eventually went bankrupt, I was living on the street with not a single bit to my name, people would mock me as they went past, but then I saw that no good, stuck up prince, he ruined my business and my life, I grabbed him and threw him into the mud, getting it all over my dress, or what was left of it should I say, it was the most unladylike thing I have ever done in my life I must say. I looked him in the eye and screamed with rage at him, “You don’t tell me what looks good and what doesn’t! I do! It’s my dresses and I look beautiful in them as well, I thought you were a good prince, but you’re just a simpleton, a big, fat, ugly simpleton!” Then the strangest thing happened, everything disappeared around me and I was just wearing my element of harmony around my neck, which I must say, I look fabulous in.” You, Twilight and Rainbow just stare at her with blank faces, not saying a word. “Speak up then, why are we here?” She roars. Twilight snaps out of the trance, “Oh, we believe that we are here to face our fears, it must have been the first thing that Speedster read out, might have been an incantation of some kind.” “Well that just won’t do, we have to get out of here, pronto!” She stomps a hoof to the ground as she finishes up. A slight murmur comes from your back, “I agree.” “Me too, did you happen to see Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy or Applejack when you got here?” “Well, I believe that I saw Applejack a couple of meters away, try looing over there near those bushes, I shall wait here, I don’t like the idea of getting any more dirt on my hooves. Go on, shoo!” “Yes ma’am!” You retort, laughing at her as you set off, she looks positively annoyed, and frustrated for that matter. Chapter 11 - The truth comes out (Part 4: Final)And just like that, the trio heads off to search around the area Rarity described. They don't immediately spot Applejack, so they decide to head deeper into the woods. You take a final look back at Rarity, who was now desperately trying to fix her mane and clean her coat. As you make your way through the thick branches and thorny bushes, you hear a distant thump, followed by rustling leaves. "Hey, did you hear that?" You ask your companions. "Yeah, it kind of sounded like a thump, or a knock, almost." Rainbow replied. "I think it came from over that ways." She was pointing towards a not so thick part of the woods. "Come on then, we should hurry, in case somepony's fighting." With that, the three of you hurry, until the sound seemed nearer. Soon enough, you find a certain orange pony, even if a bit pale looking, kicking trees, and looking up at them with a disappointed face. "Applejack! We found you!" Twilight called out, with a relieved look on her face. "Can't talk right now, gotta buck these trees before the time's up. Actually, ya'll mind giving me a hoof or two? Ah could really use the help." "AJ, what are you talking about? There's no apples in these trees!" Rainbow stated. Applejack replied with a puzzled look "Are ya'll blind, or is that another of yer childish pranks? Either way, help me get these apples down from there. Ah buck 'em as hard as ah can, but they just won't come down!" She swiftly bucks the tree again. "Snap out of it, AJ, whatever you're seeing isn't real!" “Yeah it is! I gotta to buck these apples! I can’t let down Granny Apple or Big Macintosh! I just can’t ya’ll! Now are you going to just stand around lying to me or are ya’ll gonna help out a pony in need?” She again bucks the tree, this time you hear a cracking sound, it looks like the tree is going to fall! “Applejack look out!” You quickly maneuver yourself to Applejack and push her out of the way from the falling tree, not realizing that Rainbow was still on your back, she rolled off of your back as you set off. “I told ya’ll that them here apples would need a good bucking!” She starts to smile with delight at the matter, not knowing that there were never any apples to even begin with. “Applejack, what’s wrong?” “Well, ah landed in this here forest and Granny Apple told me that ah have to buck all of the apples in time or else we'll lose the farm! Ah just couldn’t let that happen, so I been bucking the trees ever since.” You, Rainbow and Twilight take a quick look around and see a lot of fallen trees, she must have been bucking like this for quite a while, even considering her extraordinary strength. “Ah asked Rainbow for help but she said she had better things to do than help with a few apples and took off. Ah really needed her help and she just left me. Ah felt so sad when she did that…” “Applejack, this isn’t real. Granny Apple didn’t tell you to do anything, nor did Big Macintosh. This world is making us face our fears and our deepest regrets, we have to pull through this. Together!” “Wait, ya’ll trying to tell me that ah've been bucking your every day normal trees here, ever since we were pulled in by that dang book and ah wasn’t gonna lose the farm?” “Yes!” You hear Twilight exclaim from behind you, as she moves closer. “AJ, it’s fine if you can’t buck all of the apples, you have friends who would help you anyways.” Applejack’s eyes start to swirl around in circles, rapidly changing colours in the process. Eventually, she regained her senses and had a very deranged look on her face, seeming to wonder what’s going on. Especially as her element of harmony now appeared around her neck, starting to light up. “Uh, what are ya’ll staring at? And what’s with all of these fallen trees everywhere?” “Ugh, it’s a long story” You retort, “Have you seen any other ponies? We are still looking for Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, we have no idea where they could-“ You suddenly hear a sound coming from further into the forest. You quickly rush in with Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow following up behind you. “Hey, didn’t that sound like Fluttershy? She sounds like she is in trouble! We have to hurry!” You zoom through the forest like a static charge, hoping to catch the culprit for hurting your dear friend Fluttershy. As you rip through the bushes and smash through the branches, you finally notice a cowering yellow ball of fur, huddled up in a corner by itself, surrounded by woodland creatures. “Fluttershy?” You call out, and she quickly responds with a very high pitched squeal, tears streaming down her face, “Are you okay, Fluttershy?” “Meep!” She lets out another squeal, even higher pitched; you feel your ear drums wanting to explode in agony, “Somepony, help them!” You look at all of the animals, bears, rabbits, beavers and ducks alike. They stare back at you, their faces turning from one of anger to one of fear as they look upon you and your friends. You give them a narrow look and move up close to them, not breaking eye contact from the biggest one that sits in the middle, a very large bear. As you come closer to the bear, the fear in its eyes grows, and it shudders away, rushing back into the forest like a scared rabbit. Slowly, the other animals follow up behind it until they are all gone. You turn back to the ever so scared Fluttershy to make sure she is okay, with her head in her hooves, curled up against a tree, while crying her eyes out. “Fluttershy?” “Y- yes?” “What happened?” “Well uhm, you see uhm…” She takes in a deep breath and looks up at you, her eyes wide with sadness, “I uhm, I was trying to tend to the bunnies, but they wouldn't get any better. I tried it with the bears and the beavers, too, but they just kept getting more and more ill. It was like I was doing more harm than I was doing good. I felt so bad about it, I couldn’t help a poor, defenseless animal back to health and that’s all I ever wanted to do, but I just couldn’t.” “So you huddled up against this tree?” You ask in disbelief. “Well uhm yes, I was just so terrified, the animals started to get madder the more I treated them, and I got too scared to even try in the end." “Fluttershy… You have to accept that you can’t help every animal, you can only do your best, and if your best isn’t good enough then at least you tried, right?” “Well… I guess so uhm, I just feel so bad about it…” “You don’t have to, we will help you. Applejack, go round up those critters, please. We have to make them speak to Fluttershy.” “Aye aye, captain!” “Fluttershy, you have to tell the animals that you did your best, you can only do that much, okay?” “Uhm, I guess I can do that...” Twilight intervenes, “Speedster, how do you know this will work?” “I don’t, we can only hope, to snap her out of it.” Using her skill in herding animals, Applejack comes bursting through the trees with the critters in front of her. They come to an abrupt halt as they see you, but they hold their ground and don’t run away. “Alrighty then, I got the animals ya’ll ordered.” “Come on Fluttershy, you can do this, we believe in you.” Fluttershy shakingly stands up onto her hooves and wills herself in front of the animals, preparing to tell them. “Uhm, hello uhm, I am so so so sorry that I can’t help you all, I tried my best and uhm.. I am just so sorry…” All of the animals slowly start to smile, their eyes filled with joy, they run over to Fluttershy and start hugging her, her element of harmony appearing as quickly as it did with Applejack before. “Did I- uhm, did we do it?” “We sure did Sugarcube! Ye-haw!” The animals start to scurry away, happily. “So uhm, where is Rarity?" Rainbow speaks up for a change, “Rarity didn’t want to follow because she would mess her coat up, and she is so obsessed with her look, sheesh. Oh and Pinkie Pie? We still need to find her, do you happen to have seen her?” “Yes, uhm, follow me. Uhm, this way.” You all follow up behind Fluttershy as she leads the way, almost all of you finally grouped back together. Fluttershy stops moving and you all collide into one another one by one. "Ouch, give us a warning, next time you do that, okay?" Rainbow said, somewhat annoyed. “Is this it by any chance, sugarcube?” Applejack was staring up at a big building… It’s a giant cupcake! “Whoa” You speak out, “I’ve never seen such a big cupcake before, wow.” “Yes, uhm, she will be, uhm, in here.” Twilight and Applejack hastily enter inside, leaving you, Fluttershy and Rainbow outside, “Rainbow, can you go get Rarity and bring her here please?” “Sure thing, I'll be back in a minute!” “Thanks. Fluttershy, aren't you coming inside?” “Oh me? Uhm I guess so…” “Well then, lead the way.” As you both enter the giant er… cupcake, you see Applejack and Twilight standing still, staring at something in front of them, you shift into place to see what horror they must be looking at. as you get a good look at it, you notice it’s Pinkie Pie. Before you start to rush over to her you see her hair is no longer puffy, but instead is now straight and depressing, she has a very sad face , like someone just told her something utterly terrible. “Uhm, guys? What’s wrong with Pinkie Pie?” “She’s depressed…” “Then why don’t we do something about it?” “You’ve never seen Pinkie Pie depressed, have you? It’s one of the most saddening things ever. it’s just wrong… She won’t nudge, she gets stubborn and won’t do anything.” “We’ll see about that.” You scoot over to the depressed Pinkie Pie, hoping to try bring her around and raise a smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie?” You touch her shoulder with your hoof. You notice she has been crying. A lot. She looks up at you with a very sad face, her eyes still watering like Niagara Falls. “No one likes my parties!” She bursts into even more tears and throws her hooves around her snout, “Why does no one like my parties! I try so hard but no one appreciates them at all, it’s just no fair!” You lean into Pinkie Pie’s ears and whisper something very personal into her ear. Her hair slowly starts to come back to life, it even gets it’s puffiness back almost instantly. You notice a sudden glow around her neck, her element now starting to shine. “Wow really?!” “Yep.” “Wow! That’s so funny! But are you sure?” “Everyone loves your parties Pinkie, a party wouldn’t BE a party if it wasn’t for you, it wouldn’t be the same.” “Oki doki loki! Hey guys! Are you up for a partaaaay!?” “When we get back Pinkie, we still have to get out of this place first.” “Oh okay, so how do we do that?” Rainbow suddenly barges in with Rarity on her back, “I got Rarity!” She then drops her on the floor and slowly descends. “Ooh you scoundrel! You’ve gotten cupcake all over me!” She suddenly realizes what she said, she must have not noticed that the building was actually made from cupcake. “Wait, cupcake?” She stands on her hooves and walks close to us, as does Rainbow dash. "Okay everypony, I think I have I idea!" Twilight says with a confident look on her face. Her horn starts to glow immensely bright, and the confident look turns into a strained one, as she attempts a powerful magick. All of the elements start to glow, brighter than they ever have before, a light connecting each of us, with you and Twilight in the center. Light sprouts from both your eyes, encasing you all in a giant light bubble. The bubble expands and everything starts to be engulfed in the light as well. As the light starts to fade, you notice that you are back in Ponyville. You start to practically kiss the ground as you land on your hooves, not knowing that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are stood before you. “Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! Why are you here?!” “Well my young one, it seems you passed your second test, but I believe that there is something that you wish to tell the rest of my little ponies, don’t you?” “I guess I do, but why is Luna with you?” “Ah, she is the one who created the world you were all just in. I needed to see if your friendship could hold together, and if you could take charge as a leader Speedster, which you proved. You used your own past to help Pinkie Pie, you even stood up to your father while you were there, something that many people only wish to do.” Twilight’s face, just like the rest starts to perk up, “What’s a ‘people’, Princess?” “Well, I will leave Speedster to explain all of that to you. Me and Luna will take our leave, now. Have fun. Oh, and, Speedster?” “Yes Princess?” “Well done, I knew you could do it.” “Thank you.” Both Princesses slowly turn around and start flying back to the castle in their charriots. As you turn around, you are greeted by confused faces staring at you, wanting an explanation. “Ah, I guess you want me to explain then?” “Duh!” Pinkie Pie shouts with excitement. “So what is a ‘people’?” Asks Twilight. “Sigh, all of you should take a seat and make another s’more, this is going to be a very… VERY long story.” Chapter 12 - The whole truth and nothing but the truthAs they all cascade around you, you take another marshmallow out of the bag and also grab two biscuits. As you make the s’more, you see that everypony is looking at you in anticipation, without even blinking they all open their mouths at the same time, “Tell us!” You almost drop the s’more in shock, clinging onto it like it was your last grip on reality. “Alright! I’ll tell you, but you all have to promise me one thing.” You hear Rarity in the background, “What’s that?” “You have to promise me that your view on me will never change, no matter what. On me or Rainbow over here.” “But why would we ever change our view on you? Also, what does Rainbow have to do with it?” “Well, you will understand when I finish, take a seat.” All of the ponies slowly take their gaze away from you so they can sit down. As they sit, their vision is straight back at you, Pinkie Pie’s eyes look so huge in the dim light of the night, it’s amazing. You already thought they were big anyway. “Right, I will start from the very VERY beginning… You’re in for a long journey, okay?” The ponies nod in acceptance. “You see, a Human is nothing like any of you will have ever seen before, I think I can show you what I used to look like, hang on. ‘Princess?’ You think, hoping she will respond. ‘Yes my dear?’ ‘Could you do me a big favour please?’ ‘Consider it done, but it will only be for 10 seconds, I don’t want any other pony seeing you like it, okay?’ ‘As always, you read my mind. Thank you Princess.’ ‘it’s a pleasure.’ You feel the same feeling you did before, light around you starts to brighten, and your heart feels like it is beating a million times a second and that it will jump out of your chest any second now. The fuzzy feeling comes back and you feel it all the way down your body, straight down your spine. You stare at the other ponies as they recoil slightly, they have just witnessed something unimaginable by their minds, so you accept it. “This. This is what a Human looks like.” The ponies merely stare at you in slight horror, but mainly shock and non-comprehending, still trying to fabricate what they are seeing. Before they have a chance to say anything, you change back into your Pegasus form. “You promised you wouldn’t change your view on me…” You start to play with the dirt on the floor in sorrow and sadness. “We haven’t, have we girls?” Rarity tries to put on a smile, it’s crooked, like she is forcing it onto the surface. You hear Twilight speak up, “Of course not, we know who you really are, I think…” “Well, this is where it all starts… was a Human once, what you saw was me, before I came to Equestria. I used to live on a planet called earth…” About an hour later, you finish up talking about earth as a whole, also the show, My Little Pony, how your life was; and now it's a pitch black night, all of the ponies are staring at you still, they haven’t taken their eyes off of you ever since you started speaking. “That’s how I came to Equestria, but this is where it gets interesting.” “How was that not interesting?” All of them say at once, literally all in sync. “To me it’s boring and dull, this might shock you a bit, so be ready. It’s how I met Rainbow Dash and how a lot of other stuff happened with her, it’s why you didn’t see her for a couple of days.” You feel quite energetic about this part for what you went through, but you try to cover it up. “Well, as soon as I arrived in Equestria, I went to see Rainbow Dash, as I found her the most coolest from the show. No offens,e obviously. I just liked her a lot more.” You see Rainbow’s face widen with a grin as the next part is coming up, the rest of the girls look understanding. “Well, as I went to go see her, flying felt like a second nature to me, it just felt so right, at this point I didn’t have my cutie mark yet, which got later on. I will show you after I am finished.” You look around at the ponies, wondering if you should tell them everything. You decide you might as well skip minor details, don’t want to make it too boring. “Well, Rainbow Dash saw my wings and she started flying over to me, not taking her eyes off of them the entire time. Eventually we decided to have a race to Sugarcube Corner, and the loser had to buy the cupcakes. Even though I didn’t have any bits on me at the time, I still wanted to race Rainbow, the most majestic pony in Equestria, she was just so gorgeous and filled with energy, her beautiful flowing mane and her deep purple eyes. The moment I actually laid eyes on her, I knew was in love. As we set off towards Sugarcube Corner, she was obviously ahead of me, but I kept pushing myself, faster and faster, I caught up with her, but then I went even faster, evenually the light around me started to angle itself. Not knowing what to do I just pushed myself even harder yet again, that’s when I did a Sonic Rainboom. But it doesn’t end there. As I came closer and closer to Sugarcube Corner, I realised I was going too fast. Not knowing how to move while at such speeds I didn’t know what to do, all I did was try and lift myself up as much as possible, so that's when I did another Sonic Rainboom. The entire time I thought I broke my back leg somehow. I felt so weak, so I tried to go rest on a cloud, but it was too late. I fell, plummeting downwards. The next thing I remember is waking up in Rainbow’s bed, with her by my side.” You take a quick look at all of the ponies again, taking your face away from the floor, eyeing them up one by one. The look on their face is priceless, just priceless. Pinkie Pie is gasping for air as she sits on the end of the log, looking like she is crying out for more inside. Rarity is in deep thought, probably thinking about what you just told her, Rainbow is just blushing, hard. Twilight seems to be dying for more, too, almost falling off of her log. Even Fluttershy, who has been quiet this entire time, seems to be amazed by everything. Applejack just stares in complete bewilderness. “What do you all think so far?” Rainbow Dash is the first to speak up, “I think this story just got 20% cooler!” She flys towards you, taking you to the ground with a giant hug, Celestia must have not told her everything you thought she did, or maybe just hearing it from you makes it sound better, somehow. The rest of the ponies just stare at you, still in shock you presume. You stand on your hooves with Rainbow on your back and her hooves around your neck, gripping onto you like she would for dear life. “By the way, that’s not even half of the story, it gets juicier. She didn’t put me in hospital once, but twice!” You take lay down close to the fire with Rainbow still on your back. “When I recovered as best as possible, given the curcumstances, it started to thunder and lightning, which by the way, scared the heck out of me. I was afraid of lightning then, but Rainbow wanted to race to Sweet Apple Acres and back, I didn’t want to but she started to call me a chicken.” Pictures of Scootaloo enter your mind, and you giggle to yourself, a lot, far too much to cover up. “Sorry, just remembered something funny. Anyway, eventually I gave in and I raced her, and everything was going fine, even though it was raining and storming, but we were far too fast for the lightening to hit us, or at least that what we thought. Then, as we came around the bend from Sweet Apple Acres, the lightning had picked up. When I heard the giant boom, I thought that it was Rainbow doing a Sonic Rainboom, and I started to slow down a bit and almost start clapping, until I turned around that is. I saw the love of my life falling out of the sky, almost certainly not going to survive the impact of the crash. The lightening must have stuck her, I thought to myself. My heart started to race like never before, I have never felt my heart go so fast, ever! I set off as fast as I could possibly go, I went faster, then even faster, so fast until I started to see the light bend around me again, I pulled off anther Sonic Rainboom, but even that wasn’t enough speed, I wasn’t going to catch her in time, I just couldn’t let it happen! With the last burst of my energy, I lunged towards her, grabbing her with all of my might. As I came up I thought we were safe, until I saw a lightning bolt coming down from directly above me. I tried to cover up Rainbow as much as I could, to take all of the impact, luckily it didn’t hurt her, but it got me instead, what happened next was really strange though, the powero f the lightening built up around me, I felt livid with energy, sparks flying off of my now white coat, my mane now also white with the sheer electricity surging through my body, right through my muscles. I let out a roar, trying to ignore the pain I started to hurry towards the hospital with Rainbow in my hooves, but the lightning was still attached to my body, building up even more by the second. It followed me as I got closer to the hospital. With every ounce of strength I possessed, as well as the energy I seemed to have absorbed from the lightning, I darted towards the hospital. I saw I was coming in too fast, I wrapped my wings around Rainbow and turned around, so I would take all of the impact on my back and she would be fine, I couldn’t see hurt, it would tear me apart, that’s when I crashed and I only uttered one last sentence that night. “Please, just save her…” You now staring deep into Rainbow’s eyes, you give her a slight kiss and turn back to the group, all mesmerised and moved by your story, you can see it plastered on their faces. Rarity pops her head through to get a word in, “That is the most *sniffle* touching story *sniffle I have ever heard!” She starts to weep tears like a stream, she blows her nose into Applejacks hair without realising, she turns around with a face like a smacked flank. “Thanks Sugarcube, ‘preciate that.” She starts to wring her mane out from the disgusting vile Rarity left behind. The rest of the ponies are at tears too, happy tears, hopefully anyway. You stand up and shift your wings so they can see your flank, which reveals your cutie mark. “Ah see you have a cutie mark, just like ah Rainbow’s over ‘ere. Wait a minute, that’s a double of it, as in two lightning bolts!” “Yeah, I don’t even know what it means, guess it’s just the same as Rainbows, but I couldn’t just have an actual copy of it, they always have to be unique." Chapter 13 - RecallPinkie Pie is hopping around in her sleeping bag as the rest of us try to figure out what the last night meant and why Celestia was testing you. You go to grab another s’more, but notice that the seven of you had eaten all of the marshmellows. Not to worry; you have some other goodies in your house. You clamber out of the sleeping bag you were sharing with Rainbow and head back into your house. As you walk you still notice that you all still have your elements of harmony on, and that you have a white lightning bolt, almost like Rainbow’s. You start to ponder for a few moments on what it could mean, when you were in the other realm, you had to face one of your darkest fears. Your father. When you finally stood up to him , you saw the light in the background, but he tried to block it as much as possible, like he didn’t want me to achieve anything… The more you stood up to him, the smaller he became, and the brighter the light grew. When you faced him, you felt something inside, something magical, like it was growing. Could it of been Celestia? ‘It’s wasn’t me, Speedster, it was you, working up the courage to fight against your father, it was the light filling you. I am just as amazed as to why you received an element of harmony, there are only 6 in existence, until you came along, that is.’ ‘Is that a bad thing?’ ‘Not at all silly, if anything, we should be thankful you are still on our side, it means that Equestria will have a greater defence from evil. .’ ‘Princess, I would never leave your side, you know that, right?’ ‘Speedster… Just know that I have been in your mind a lot, I have seen some thoughts that dwell in the humans subconscious, I noticed that you tend to over-think things, every possibility as to what could of happened or could of happened. If you failed a test, you immediately wonder as to what you could have done wrong, thinking of all of the questions, did you study enough? Does the examiner hate you for some unknown reason, it gets a bit bizarr, but you know what I mean, do you not?’ ‘You know too much about me, it would seem. Could you not be so Intrusive? It’s not really fair, considering I don’t like my past, it’s filled with so much hate.’ ‘Do not worry child, I shall dwell no more. However I can’t speak so much for Luna, she is more of a rebellious type, be careful around her. She can’t read your mind without you saying yes to her first, however. But, just be careful.’ ‘Thanks Princess.’ ‘Please, call me Celest.’ ‘Oh, okay. Thanks Celest.’ ‘Not a problem, Speedster.’ You head back outside with another bag of marshmallows in your mouth. You notice that all of the ponies were talking about something, as they notice they all shrivel up and stop. They all look to be slightly bewildered, and very nervous. You trot over to Rainbow dash but you are stopped suddenly, you start floating. When you look at the ground you notice a sparkle on your chest. It’s your Element of Harmony, it’s starting to glow! You quickly snap back to each pony, noticing them all lighting up as well, one by one a beam emits from Twilight to each of you, all of your sleeping bags now slipped off of you as you are all levitating. You all connect through the beam of light. You start to feel something inside of you, something bubbling up, trying to bust its way to the surface, you try and hold it down but you can’t any longer, you feel your coat picking up energy, the cyan colour fading away and being replaced with pure white. Your mane starts to flicker, embers starting to appear out of nowhere, suddenly it sparks and your hair is ablaze with flame, yet they do not hurt. It’s just like when you crashed into the hospital with Rainbow Dash. Your head cocks back automatically, and your eyes flood with a solid white. The sudden rush of energy overflows you, it’s nothing you’ve felt before, it’s so energizing, so peaceful, too. It’s like being born, all over again and the world is made anew, Everything to do, so ecstatic, bursting with energy all over the place. You feel hooves grabbing your shoulder; you quickly look back to see the ponies touching you, wondering who they could be, but you can’t see anything because of the light in your eyes. Slowly it starts to fade and your vision slowly comes back. It’s Princess Celestia and Rainbow Dash holding you, they give you a look of confidence, letting you know everything is okay. They put on a slight smile as you levitate back to the floor. You feel all of the energy leave you, but even so, your mane is still made of flames that don’t seem to die down at all, and your coat is still white. You hear Celestia murmuring something, you can’t quite tell until she comes closer to you. “Speedster, everything is going to be okay, you need to come to the palace with me, right away.” “But why can’t he stay here with me- I mean us?” “I am sorry, Rainbow Dash, but this is official business. I have to talk with him. Privately. I am very sorry.” Rainbow’s face darkens as she starts to mope; it almost looks like a tear appears on her face. “Celest, can Rainbow please come with us? She won’t be a problem, I promise.” “Speedster, I real-“ “Please?” ‘By the way, I asked her to marry me, if it’s any consultation’ “Oh, oh my, congratulations are in order, congratulations Rainbow and Speedster, I hope you will be very happy together. In that case... Rainbow, you can come along.” The rest of the ponies are stunned as they hear that, Pinkie Pie decides to speak up first; “Oh my gosh! Rainbow’s getting married! Yay yay yay! Oh oh! Do you have a planner yet? I could be the planner, it will be so awesome! I can even bring my party cannon, this is going to be such an amazing wedding wahoo!” “I am uhm, very happy for you both uhm, if that’s okay…” Fluttershy says, very shyly as always. “Well, I do think it’s fabulous that you are both getting married, could I design the wedding dress and your outfit Speedster? It would be such an honour.” “Of course you can Rarity, I don’t think we would have it any other way, right Speedster?” “Well obviously, she is the best designer in all of Equestria, isn’t she?” “Yep!” “Well, I could help with the decorations right?” Twilight asks, very sheepishly. “I would be happy-“ “Sam, we really have to get going.” Celestia errupts. She must have been wanting to talk for a while now. “Oh okay, let’s go then.” All at once the crowd of ponies look at you in confusion, “You’re name isn’t Sam, it’s Speedster, isn’t it?” Pinkie Pie asks. “Well, it’s my Human name, I guess I left that part out, sorry. I must get going now anyway, I will see you guys soon okay?” “Oki doki loki!” Celestia’s horn starts to glow and the three of you are surrounded by a ball of light, the next thing you know you are inside the castle of Canterlot, in the throne room with Rainbow Dash by your side. Celestia starts to pace along the floor, nervously thinking about something. Eventually she confronts you, she never takes her eyes off of your mane, which is still lit with fire, and your coat is still white, like you just dropped a bag of flour on yourself. “Speedster, I am of great worry.” “But whatever for, Celest?” “You are starting to grow stronger for some reason. You even became the 7th element - this is a very secret element - it is not required to operate the elements of harmony, but it is an element very easily sided with corruption or goodness. So far, it is good as you are with us, but you can be easily turned to the dark side, even more so than before.” “What do you mean it’s a secret element?” “The legend that is written in the book Twilight Sparkle read is only half of the story. I carefully removed the other half, as it is much too powerful in the wrong hands. The 7th element must be kept a secret for as long as possible. The darkness that is in all of us must never take over.” “What do you mean, the darkness in all of us? I am very confused.” “Within each of us, lies darkness, no matter who you are, you are always capable of doing something evil, even if you are the element of light, like you. However it is a very, very small amount for you, it could attempt to take over at any time, this means your coat will start to darken. It is fully light as of now, I assume anyway, and I really hope it stays this way, I don’t want a repeat of what happened las-“ She stops dead in her sentence, realizing what she has just said. “What happened last time, Celest?” “I suppose it makes little sense to keep this a secret for any longer... I have a brother. Well, he is my half-brother but we are still blood related. He was the element of light for a short while, but that’s only because I stopped him just in time, before he reached full power.” “What happened to him?” “When we first realised that he was the element of light, we told him not to abuse his powers, he understood at first but thought he was stronger than me and my sister, so he rebelled on his family and friends and went out into the Everfree forest, never to be seen again, until I went looking for him, that is. I had to research on the matter a lot more. When I found out about the things he was capable of doing, I couldn’t let him turn evil. I sent out search parties every night to look for him, some coming back wounded, few where actually severely injured, close to death. He was growing stronger by the day, me and my sister, Luna, went looking for him. When we found the little area in the forest he had settled in, we were shrouded in darkness, we couldn’t escape. He coat was as black as the night and his mane was made from flames not unlike yours, the flames of eternal glory. However, his flames where dark and evil, this fuelled his evil intensions even more so than it would do to any other pony. The flames are impossible to put out, unless you use the Elements of Harmony, but even then it requires a lot of magic, too. It can even drain all of somepony’s magic away for good. Luckily, Luna brought the Elements of harmony with her, and with those powers combined we were able to defeat him, however, not without the loss of our brother, he is no longer with us.” “Wait, so are you saying that you want to… to kill me?” Rainbow Dash starts to get closer to you, embracing your warmth. “Heavens no, I want to give you a chance Speedster. I don’t want to be forced to, but if it comes to it, I will have no choice. You must promise me, no matter what happens, that you will not use your power against Canterlot, or even Equestria for that matter, please, I am begging you.” “Celest, I promise I won’t. I couldn't! I could never hurt my friends and my family, I love you all so much for that to happen. But I am curious, what powers do I have?” “That all depends. As your soul darkens you grow stronger with the evil side of you, therefore your evil powers are stronger, and your light powers have almost no effect, and also visa-versa. He had power beyond belief, even a normal alicorn cannot call upon powers like the ones of the element of light, you must be very careful with it.” “But, I don’t have a horn, so how should I be able to do magic?” “You don’t need a horn to do this kind of magic, it comes from within you. Either the light or the darkness. “In that case consider me part of the light, I promise I will not go embrace the darkness, I love Equestria and everypony in it, I am forever grateful for you for brining me here and I will never forget it, I owe you a great deal and will help in any way I can.” “Now that you mention that, there is one thing you could do for me. Would you be up for working for me as a royal guard? Having your power in my army would be very useful, it pays a good wage, 65 bits a day, same hours are your current job as well. You don’t have to but I would appreciate it.” “Sure, I would happily be in the ranks. Don’t go easy on me though, I want to be treated like every other pony.” “As you wish.” Chapter 14 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 1)You wake up with Rainbow Dash in your arms, you put your nuzzle in her mane and just lay there for a while longer, embracing her warmth and her love for you. You pull out of her mane to speak, “I know that you’re asleep but I am going to say it anyway…” You take a deep breath and sigh. “I have never loved anyone or anypony as much as I love you, your are my guiding light, the one who makes me want to keep going. I love you with every single part of my self, you make my life complete, I never want to leave you, ever. If I never came to Equestria…” You pause for a while, knowing you will have to say this all again but you still want to just get it off of your chest. “I don’t think I could of carried on in my life, it was just darkness, my family wasn’t around, no one liked me, I was just alone. You are my star, the love of my life. I can’t wait to marry you, I love you Rainbow, and I always will.” You close your eyes and burry yourself in her mane again, a slight tear comes to your eye as you close them. Suddenly you hear a slight whimper coming from Rainbow, you snap your head up in an instant to look at her, you see tears flowing down her cheeks, soaking the covers. “Rainbow, Are you okay?” “Yes Speedster… I just never knew anypony loved me so much.” “You… You heard all of that?” “I’m not deaf silly” She turns over and gives you a slight kiss. “I have something to tell you.” “Go ahead; I’m already as embarrassed as it is but why not.” You give her a kiss back, holding it for longer this time. “Well, it’s about before I met you, just please promise me you won’t flip out, okay?” “I promise.” “Well, it started a couple months before you got here, I started seeing a pony called Marvik, he was a sweet pony, he was an earth pony but I believed that I loved him, a lot. I was already seeing him for about two or three weeks, but that’s when I found out he was cheating on me, I just couldn’t handle it so I left him, but I immediately went to another pony, thinking I loved him but he ended up cheating on me too…” Tears have started to pour from her face again, you gently wipe her cheek with your hoof, slightly dampening your shiny white coat. “Well, eventually I started drinking too much, and I was sleeping with anypony. I thought I was in love with anypony who looked at me, I don’t know what was wrong, it went of for a few months until I decided to take up flying again, I was fed up with all of it, I didn’t want to drink anymore, I didn’t want to sleep around, I gave up on relationships, as long as I had my friends I was okay. That’s when I met you in the clouds.” Her tears stop and her face brightens a bit, a smile slowly appearing on her face. “I was so stricken by you, I wanted to have you, I wanted to have you so badly but I didn’t know I was fading back to my old self again, even if I did I didn’t care, all I was focused on was you, that’s when we raced and you ended up almost dying, I felt so bad that I caused it, that because of me I almost got somepony killed, I started crying a lot, I sat in the corner of my room crying while Dr. Whooves made the diagnosis, no matter what he told me, I swore to myself that I would try and get a real relationship going with you, no matter how hard it was, but then he told me that you died, my heart sank to my hooves, I couldn’t believe it, luckily you came back, I don’t know what I would of done.” Her face now looking down at the sheets in shallowness, she must feel so bad. You carefully grab her chin and bring her to your face, giving her the most romantic kiss you have ever gives, you force your tongue in her mouth, likewise she does the same, your tongues wrapped in endless love, you pull away gently, “Rainbow, all that matters is that we are here now, I wouldn’t change any part of you, even if I could I wouldn’t, you are perfect.” A tear falls down your cheek, just before it drops, Rainbow lunges herself at you, forcing her tongue back in your mouth for another kiss, you allow her and carry on, copying her moves and kissing back, you carry on for about five minutes, not stopping, until you both pull away from each other, looking deep into each other’s eyes, “I love you, Dashie.” “I love you too, Speedster.” “Rainbow I have been thinking…” “Is this about a filly?” “Well, yes actually.” “Yes.” “Wait, you want to have a filly?” “I wouldn’t want one with any otherpony” You feel overjoyed; you kiss her again and roll over in the bed, pulling the covers over you both. “Well, let’s get to work then.” ***** Who knew making a filly could be so hard? You roll off of Rainbow in a sweat, you have never made love for so long, it must have been two hours at least, and sweat covers your entire body, dripping onto the covers. The smell of love is thick in the air, it’s almost like fog. You roll off of Dashie and pull the covers off of you both. “Wow…” “Did I do something wrong Dashie?” “No, what didn’t you do? That was… Mind blowing.” She rolls back onto you, her body also covered in a thick layer of sweat. “Guess we better go take a shower now, huh?” “Well,-“ You pause for a second, taking in what she said, before you realise what she meant, she jumps off of you, grabs your hoof and struts her way to the bathroom. ***** After the shower and even more love, you both walk downstairs to make some food. You make your one and only dandelion, jam and hay sandwich. You call it the whopper, it never ceases to amaze Dashie, you only make them on special occasion when you are home, she still loves them though. Almost forgetting that it’s hearts and Whooves day, you quickly place a heart on a stick through one of the sandwiches. As you trot over to the table with the food, you notice a present on the table with Speedster written on it, it’s covered in rainbow coloured wrapping paper. “Sorry, I made it before your coat changed colour, I hope that you still like it.” She says with a smile. You place the food on the table, “I am sure I will, don’t worry, I am going to pick your present up today, I didn’t forget.” However, you actually did. You open up the present and inside you see another box, you take it out and move the other box out of the way. As you open the other box, your eyes widen and you heart melts in place, it’s a small locket inside, you hastily take it out and put it on, “Oh my Celestia, Dashie its perfect!” “That’s not the only thing.” She leans over and opens the locket up, inside there is a picture of you both with your hooves wrapped around each other, kissing. “I… I don’t know what to say, no one has ever given me such an amazing gift, thank you so much Dashie, I love it so much, but not as much as I love you.” You lean over and rub her snout with yours. I am going to go pick up your present now.” “Aren’t you going to eat your sandwich?” “I will eat it on the way there, thanks.” You strap on your saddlebag and grab your bits, you have around a thousand saved up from the club, you almost forgot that you have to go tell them that you’re resigning to work with the princess. You head out of the door with your sandwich, just before you close it you throw it up in the air and it lands perfectly in your mouth, you quickly chew it and close the door, not before looking like a tool in front of Dashie though, she blows you a kiss and giggles before you close the door. You swallow and open up your wings, heading to Rarity’s boutique. Hopefully she can make you something on short notice. As you arrive at her boutique, you notice a sorry looking filly outside, it appears to be Sweetie Belle, you trot over, with a confusing look on your face. “What’s wrong Sweetie Belle?” “Rarity kicked me out again, she had to work on someone wedding clothes.” “Oh sorry, she must be working on mine and Rainbow Dash’s wedding then.” “Wait, YOU’RE getting married to Rainbow Dash!?” “Yes, guess Rarity never told you then, huh?” “That’s so awesome! I have to go tell the others!” Sweetie Belle quickly scatters off to look for her friends, you knock on the door awaiting a reply. “Who is it?” “It’s men, Speedster, I need to ask a favour of you, it’s hearts and Whooves day and I need to get Rainbow Dash a present, I was wondering, are you any good at making jewellery?” Rarity comes rushing down to open the door, as she does you are greeted by a very happy pony, she looks like she is bursting with energy, or maybe she just had too much coffee. “I most certainly am dearie, what is it you have in mind?” “Well, I want to get her a necklace, made of diamonds. I also want it to have a ruby heart on the end, plated in gold, with a note written on the back.” “This will be very expensive, I can’t do it for free you know.” “Oh I know, don’t worry, I have money. I will also be paying for the bride and groom dresses too.” “Dear, I offered to do the dresses, they are my gift to you and Rainbow Dash. What note are you wanting written on the back?” “Well, I am wanting ‘Forever yours, Speedster.’, if that’s okay?” “Marvellous dear, just let me try work out a price.” Rarity walks over to her till and starts billing it up. “That will be about… 350 bits. Is that okay?” “That’s fine thank you.” You pour the bits onto the counter, counting out 350 out as promised, and then shovelling the rest into the bag. “There you go, when will it be ready?” “Well, it will take me a couple hours, come pick it up around three o’ clock, mph?” “That’s fine, thank you very much!” “It’s fine dear, I must ask though, when is the wedding?” “Well, we still have to arrange a date, but hopefully very soon. Thanks again Rarity, you’re a good friend.” “It’s my honour dear, now, scamper off, I must get back to work.” “Alright then, bye!” You trot out of the door wand spread your wings, with a heart filled with joy and a mind set on the perfect day for Dashie, hopefully everything goes to plan. Chapter 15 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 2)Enjoy the new chapter, don't forget to TRACK, FAVOURITE, COMMENT and even WATCH me if you like! You float up towards Dashie’s old house, luckily you have a key that you snuck from her last night. You unlock the door and head straight up the stairs. On your right is the door you opened last time that leads to the room with the red dress, the gems and the fur around the trim, it was magnificent. You trot towards the dress and carefully take it off of the manequin, fold it up into a neat pile and put it in your saddlebag. As you’re leaving the room, you notice something sparkling in a box, being very enticed by it you open it up, only to see that the box is filled with jewellery. On the side it has something scrawled on in black. It reads ‘Past’, it must be from when she was with the other stallions. You put the box back and leave the house hastily, hopefully your necklace will be the best one she has ever gotten. As you leave the house, you think about where you’re going to take her out to, you want to take her to the best restaurant in all of Equestria, thing is, you don’t know of any. Maybe somepony will know. You spot a grey coated stallion on the floor with a what seems to be a fedora on, he is wearing a black coat and has a white mane. He looked very snobby in general “Hey! Hey you!” He looks stunned at first, maybe because of your hair, or just because he isn't used to be adressed in such a way. “Oh, me?” “Yeah, do you know any good restaurants? I am looking for the most extravagant in all of Equestria, money is no issue.” “If you must know, me and the wife usually go to ‘Pol Di Clur’, it’s a very nice restaurant indeed, but you need to be in high places, much like myself. I doubt that you can say the same about yourself, so you should go ask some otherpony.” He starts to walk away with his head held high. “Hey! Are you saying I am not noted as a prestigious pony or something? I’ll have you know I am good friends with Princess Celestia, what do you have to say to that eh?!” Your flames are starting to rise in fury, and seem to make the pony fidget slightly. "If only you could prove that, but you can’t, baha.” He starts to trot away with a laugh and his head held even higher. Your flames grow even bigger, filled with rage. You think about getting revenge, when a white light suddenly appears from behind you. It’s Celest, and she doesn’t look pleased. “Speedster, you must be careful with your power, your flames seem to have increased. That’s a sign of fury and even more power building up inside of you.” “My wha-?” You look up and notice the flaming protruding from your skull are very high and mighty indeed, “Oh , sorry! I didn’t notice that they got bigger!” “It’s quite alright my dear, just try to be more careful next time. As for you, Sir Destinceous, you should be more careful with whom you speak with, this here is Speedster, one of my top royal guards, and is not to be trifled with, do you understand?” You cock your head towards the pony names Sir Destinceous. Who looks to be very sorry and afraid at the same time. “Oh! Princess Celestia! I am so sorry, please forgive me, I had no idea!” “It’s fine, just be a little bit nicer to other ponies, okay?” “Yes your majesty, I promise I will. Thank you.” He rushes off into the distance to get as far away as possible. “Celest, he mentioned a restaurant called ‘Pol Di Clur’, is it a good restaurant?” “Yes it is, would you like a reservation there? I can arrange it for you, if you wish.” “That would be very nice thank you, how much will it be?” “Oh don’t worry about that, it’s free, as a thank you.” “A thank you for what?” “Joining my ranks, of course.” “Oh, in that case, much appreciated, then. Thank you, Celest.” “Not at all, I hope you and Rainbow Dash have a wonderful time.” “We will, thanks.” A white ball of magic engulfs her and then in an instant she is gone, probably to go arrange the reservation. Now only one thing left to do, buy Rainbow Dash some chocolates and some flowers. This shouldn’t be too hard, people sell flowers in the market all of the time, and I can get some chocolate from Sugarcube corner too. Easy. You jump off the ground and fly towards the market; you notice a pony selling beautiful red roses with some sort of dew on them. You land on the ground next to her and she greets you with a big smile. “Hello, can I interest you in any of these sugar coated flowers?” “Oh it’s sugar? I thought it was dew.” You give it a hearty laugh, but she just stares back at you for a few seconds. “Why would it be water?” “Oh, never mind, how much for twelve of them?” “Wow, is somepony having a feast?” “Wait, what?” “These flowers fill you up a lot, people only usually buy one or two for themselves.” “Oh, is that so? I guess I will just take 5, but what is that white one over there?” “Ah, this is called the ‘White Diamond Rose’, it’s a very popular item, but it’s costly.” “I’ll take one. And the other five, how much will that be?” “That will be 50 bits for the White Diamond Rose, and another 50 for the others. 100 bits please.” She has a smile on her face, maybe you’re the only pony to shop here today. You pull out 100 bits from your saddlebag and place them on the counter, “Thank you very much, you take care now.” “Well thank you very much, sir. Have a nice day!” You put the flowers carefully into your saddle bag, hoping not to damage them, last thing to do is just buy some chocolate from Sugarcube Corner. As you near the shop, you see Pinkie Pie outside, but her hair seems flat instead of it’s normal puffiness. “Are you okay, Pinkie Pie?” “No… I don’t have a very special somepony for hearts and hooves day…” “We can’t be having that now can we?” You pull out a single rose, in hoping to brighten her mood, which it did. The moment she sees it her hair rockets back up and a giant grin forms on her face. “Oh my gosh! Nopony had ever given me a rose before!” She quickly chomps it down and puts a giant smile on her face, looking very content. “Thanks, Speedster!” “Not a problem. Now, I must ask something of you.” “What’s can I do for you?” “You see, I need to get some chocolate for Rainbow, but I don’t know what kind, could you show me some, please?” “Oh my gosh! You don’t know which chocolate to get her? We have lots and lots and LOTS of chocolate for you to choose from! Just follow me. Oh my gosh, this is going to be so awesome! I can show you the chocolate mountains, the chocolate swirls, the chocolate log, the chocolate syrup and oh oh! The chocolate love!” “They all sound- Wait, chocolate love? What’s that one?” “You will have to wait and see!” She says, almost singing. You trot into Sugarcube Corner, Mr and Mrs Cake are behind the counter cleaning it. They give you an odd look. “Don’t worry, my hair won’t set you on fire.” You laugh it off, they gladly join in. Mr Cake asks “Well, what can I do you for Speedster? You sure as heck changed a lot since last time I saw you!” “Yeah, it’s a long story, but I am looking for some chocolate for Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie said she would show me some, but I am most interested in the ‘Chocolate love’. Could you please show me that one?” “I sure can, darling, could you please go fetch one from the back?” “Of course honey, just a moment.” Mr cake heads off into the back, not a moment too soon she is back again with a very strange box on her back. “Here it is honey. She takes it in her mouth and places it on the counter. “Here it is, want to see what’s inside?” “Sure would Mr Cake.” He carefully opens the lid to show the most perfectly shaped chocolates, they are almost shining with delight, they look so flawless! The box is even in a love heart shape, which is just amazing in itself. “I’ll take them, how much will they be?” “Well, it’s out last one, so 200 bits.” “Wow, never knew chocolate costs so much, but that’s fine by me.” You pull out enough bits out of your bag and place them on the counter. “Thanks a lot, this means so much.” “Not a problem, come back any time, you’re always welcome here, dear.” “I appreciate it, thanks again.” You place the chocolates in your bag, even more careful than anything else. All that’s left is to go get ready and set off for the date. You leave Sugarcube Corner and wave good bye, but you remember you still have 4 roses left to hand out, best go visit the other ponies first. You fly to Applejacks farm, she seems to be bucking trees as per usual, she seems very stressed today, maybe she feels down because she doesn’t have a special some pony. “Hey Applejack, I got you a present!” “Oh, that’s mighty fine of ya, but ya’ll really didn’t have to.” “It’s not a problem, here you go.” You pull another rose out of your bag and hoof it to her, she squeals with glee as soon as she sees it “I got one for everyone, I hope you like it.” “Well thank ya’ll, ah think it’s mighty fine of ya to think of us.” She scoffs it down in one bite, she seems to of enjoyed it and has a smile on her face now. “Well, I best get going, have a nice day.” “Ah will, now. Thanks to ya’ll, hope ya’ll have a good day now!” You open your wings and head for Fluttershys house; she seems to be tending to the rabbits, you wait before she finishes and glide down to her, hopefully she won’t scream when she hears you. “Hey Fluttershy!” “Eeeek!” She scurries away and hides behind a tree. “Oh sorry, I didn’t mean to frighten you, I just came to give you a present is all, sorry.” “Oh uhm, thanks…” “Here you go.” You pull out a rose, her eyes slightly widen as she looks at it. “Is… Is that for me?” “Well of course, I am giving one to everypony, I hope you like it.” “Well uhm, that’s very kind of you, thanks a bunch! I mean, if that’s okay that is…” “It’s fine Fluttershy, really. I hope you enjoy it, I have to go now, bye!” “Oh, okay, thanks again for the rose, I will eat it soon.” Only Twilight and Rarity to go now. You set off towards the library, first. You near Twilight’s Library and notice she is just starting to leave, you fly down towards her, already getting the rose out. “Hey Twilight!” “Hmm? Who’s there?” “It’s me, Speedster, hello!” “Oh, hello Speedster, nice to see you today!” “You too, I got you a present, here you go.” You hoof over the rose and her jaw drops. “I hope you like it, I got one for everypony, I have to go see Rarity now, enjoy!” “Oh wow, thank you so much Speedster, this means a lot to me, have a nice day!” “You too, bye!” Again, you set off for another pony, this time it’s Rarity, you can pick up Dashie's present as well. Rarity’s Boutique is just over the hill, almost there, you notice that Sweetie Bell isn’t outside this time; hopefully that’s a good sign. You knock on the door, almost instantly Rarity opens it with a warm smile, “Hello Speedster!” “Hey Rarity, I came to pick up Dashies present, I also brought you a gift, here you go.” You pull out the final rose and hoof it over, “I hope you like it, I got one for everyone else.” “Wow, I am amazed. Nopony has ever gotten me a rose, thank you. The necklace is just over here.” “I find it hard to believe that nopony has gotten you a rose, you look pretty stunning to me.” You gag on your words as you finish, you just majorly messed up, “Oh sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, I meant that I find it hard that nopony has ever-“ “It’s fine Speedster, don’t worry about it. Here is the necklace, I hope Rainbow Dash will like it, have a nice day.” A small smile appears on Rarity's face; hopefully she doesn’t think you like her in that way. “Okay thanks, I am going to go get ready now, have a nice day!” You storm out of the door and head home, tonight is going to be the best night Dashie is ever going to have. Ever. Chapter 16 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 3)With your wings flapping, and your saddlebag filled with goodies, you reach your house, hopeful that Dashie won’t be inside. If she is, you have no idea how to explain that you don’t have her present yet- at least, you don’t want to give her it yet. You open the door to the house and take a quickly look around. Nopony seems to be inside. You very carefully trot inside, trying not to make any sounds. You turn around and close the door behind you. You bring your head back around and are greeted by a very, very happy looking Rainbow Dash. “Hey there, honeybun!” “Oh, hey Dashie! Uhm, I got you some presents, but you have to close your eyes first, okay?” “Hmm, alright.” She closes her eyes, she appears to be peaking but you don’t mind. You open up your saddlebag and pull out the red dress from her old house, careful not to bring out the necklace, that one is a big surprise. “Well, I brought this back down, and I would really like you to wear it please, if that’s okay with you.” “Anything for you Speedster, I haven’t seen this in… Well, years actually, thanks!” “Oh, that isn’t your present, Dashie.” Her eyes widen with delight, “Your present is a surprise.” “Oh wow, what are we doing tonight then?” “Just go put the dress on and you shall see, won’t you?” “Okay, I will be a few minutes, thanks again!” “Not a problem.” You trot into the kitchen and sit in one of the chairs and start thinking to yourself while taking your saddlebag off. You quickly tuck the necklace under your right wing and put the rose in your teeth. ‘Darn it, I don’t even know where I am supposed to be going, Celestia never told me!’ “Oh, did I not?” “Oh! I forgot you could do that, Celest.” “Sorry, I can teleport you to the opening if you would like that, Speedster?” “If you don’t mind,thanks.” “Alright, when Rainbow Dash is ready, I will teleport you. In fact, it looks like she is already ready. Have fun!” “I will Celest, thank you again.” A white orb forms around you, slowly getting brighter, you notice Dashie walk inside, an orb forms around her as well. You both appear outside of the restaurant in a flash. As you try and take in the sheer scale of the restaurant you are absolutely amazed that you’ve never noticed it before. It has roughly 5 floors but with towers sticking out at the top, and one really large tower in the middle, maybe they are for VIP only. There are open balconies on each floor. Windows don’t seem to be a problem, as they seems to have so many, you can barely see any wall. To your left, Dashie stands with you and her magnificent dress on, it’s a beautiful red with white fur and gems for the trim, it will look perfect with the necklace, you hand her the rose from your teeth, she squeals with delight, but she doesn’t eat it straight away. She puts it in her hair, just like a Human would, how strange. On your right, the pony who insulted you before seems to be eying you up and down, he looks like he possibly would like a fight, hopefully not, you don’t want to have to fight, and it’s not really your style. Sir Destinceous trots over to you, a very mean look in his eyes, like fury has been burning inside of him for a very, very long time. “You!” “Who? Me?” You retort, you already knew he meant you, but you want to mess with him, it’s going to be funny. “You knew I was talking to you, you piece of scum!” “Wow now, no need to get like that, we don’t want you embarrassing yourself now, do we?” “Me? Embarrass myself? Are you crazy?! You already embarrassed me in the front of Princess Celestia and all of my friends!” “Well, you shouldn’t be such a snob then, should you? Nopony likes a snob, after all.” “I should buck you right in the face right now for what you’ve done to me, you lower class peasant!” “Okay, you’ve really got me mad now.” You try move towards him more but Dashie holds you back, you give her a quick glance back so show her it’s okay and she lets go. “So, you want to buck me huh? You think you can take ME on?!” You flames are now starting to enlarge and grow quite fierce. “Do you honestly, believe that I am a peasant? That I can’t take anypony on? Well?” You feel something bubble up inside of you, like a large roar, “DO YOU!?” Everypony is now staring at you, Sir Destinceous is in shock, he just witnessed the royal Canterlot voice, or something almost perfectly similar. You are amazed yourself, how can you perform such a great power? Only an alicorn can do such a thing. He starts to back away slowly, then turns around and gallops off into the distance, you turn around and still notice everypony staring at you, Dashies eyes are wide with fright. “Dashie, I wasn’t going to hurt him, you know that, right?” “Well yeah but… You just did the royal Canterlot voice! That’s impossible!” “Well, I am just as confused as you, shall we go in?” “Yeah, we should.” You head inside, everypony is still staring at you, you don’t mind, except one of them is a waiter. He trots towards you, “Name?” “I am Speedster, this is Rainbow Dash. Princess Celestia arranged a reservation for us?” “Ah yes, right this way. You must be a very powerful person to get such a good seat in here.” The unicorn looks pleased to meet somepony. “What do you mean?” “Well, you got the top floor, the most prestigious view in all of Equestria, and not to mention you’re friends with Princess Celestia after all.” “That isn’t the best view in all of Equestria.” He seems shocked, as well as Dashie and they both halt in their tracks, “Then whatever could be the best sight?” He asks, bewildered. “Dashie, of course.” Dashies cheeks glow red with blush, “You sure about that?” “Most positive.” You lean in and give her a kiss on the cheek. The waiter smiles and looks back ahead of him, “Well, that’s cute. This way please.” As you continue into the restaurant, you come to an elevator like object. “Just step inside here please.” You both step inside and his horn starts to glow as he follows you in, it’s not a cramped room, enough to fit about eight ponies inside. “You may pick any seat, people prefer to sit on the balcony mainly, it’s the one with the excellent view, but of course, you have the best view in Equestria with you right now, don’t you?” “Yes I do. We will take a balcony seat, thanks. Also, could we get two menus please?” “Not a problem, I will be right over.” “Thanks.” You both trot to the balcony and take a seat closest to the rail, to look out over Equestria; it’s quite an amazing sight. He has you there. “Dashie, I have a present for you.” “What is it?” Her eyes widen and a smile creeps up on her, almost stretching from ear to ear. “Well, close your eyes. Properly this time, you little cheater, you.” “Fineeee!” Her eyes close and you un-tuck your wing. You carefully pull out the necklace and place it on the table. “Open.” “Where- Oh my gosh!” “I hope you like it.” “Like it? I love it!” She quickly picks it up and put it on, puffing out her chest also to make herself look better, “Does it look good on me?” “It looks perfect on you, Dashie. Then again, everything looks perfect on you.” “Aww, you’re just saying that you big goof.” “Nope, I mean it. Turn it over and look what’s on the back.” She hastily turns it over and reads it aloud, “Forever yours, Speedster…” She looks back up at you, amazed and with such a big smile on her face. “Thank you so much Speedster, I will never, ever take this off.” She leans in and gives you a kiss, but on the lips this time. Chapter 18 - The preparations (Part 1)Galloping as fast as your limbs will allow, you end up outside of Princess Celestia’s throne room. You push through the guards and buck the door open. Celestia’s head twists to face you, filled with shock. “Speedster, you could’ve just knocked.” Forming a smile on her face and giggling slightly, she turns her head back to the window. “Leave him be, guards. It’s fine.” They bow and leave, closing the door behind them. “So Speedster, I assume you have urgent news for me then, yes?” “Celestia! Luna and somepony called Shadowbolt are planning to take over Equestria!” Celestia’s eyes snap open in awe, cocking her head towards you with a sadistic scowl on her face. “What did you just say?!” She leaps off of her throne and gallops towards you, staring you down, her eyes still widened with shock “I-I said that uhm…” You feel hesitant telling her, but deep down you know she must know. After a few deep breaths, you spit it out. “Princess Luna and somepony called Shadowbolt are planning to take over Equestria?” “Oh no... Oh no!” Her face is in utter disbelief, sweat is starting to form on her brow and she shakes her head menacingly. “This can’t be happening… We banished him!” “Banished who?” “Shadowbolt…” She turns her head away, trying not to face you. “We-We banished him, he was our step-brother…” It seems her eyes are starting to swell up with tears, without thinking you bring a hoof around Celestia’s neck and hug her. “Th-Thanks, Speedster…” You both stand there for a few moments before you break the hug, and turn to Celestia. “Celest, we have to stop them!” “That we do, but Shadowbolt is far more powerful than me. Who else could possibly face him?” “Wait, before, didn’t you say that he was the opposite of me, all that time ago?” “Well yes but, I couldn’t possibly ask you to fight against him and Luna! It’s suicide!” “Well, if it means saving Equestria from evil… I guess I have no choice.” You stand tall, and bring your head up in braveness, “For Equestria!” “So, is that it, then?” You ask. “Speedster, are you sure about this?” Celestia asks you. “I’m positive, but assuming their army is going to be this big, will we have enough force against them to win?” “Well, we can only hope we do.” Her voice slowly trails off, “I’ll go inform the royal guards immediately.” “I’ll go inform the others, I’m sure they’ll help.” “Speedster, I have to know, are you absolutely sure about this? Nopony could ever beat Shadowbolt before. He is far too powerful.” “I’m positive, as long as you teach me how to use all of my power, then I’m sure we’ll win.” “Like I said before, that is a last stand move, if all else fails, okay?” “Yes, Princess Celestia.” Flying through the air, you spy Twilights library first. Deciding to descend, she sees you outside of her windows and her door opens. “Hello Speedster, what brings you here?” “Well, you might want to sit down while I tell you this.” “What? Why? Is the Princess hurt? Or even worse, one of my friends?” You feel the sorrow in her voice flowing around you. ‘This isn’t going to be easy…’ you think to yourself. You both sit on a couch inside and she hoofs you a cup of tea. Happily, you take it and set it down on the table. “Twilight, Equestria is in deep, deep danger.” “But, but how?” “Well, I don’t know if Celestia told you about her step-brother-“ “Actually, she did.” “Oh, well he’s back.” Twilight almost drops her tea as the words leave your mouth, “Oh no…” “See! That was Princess Celestia’s reaction too!” “Do you realize, just how powerful Shadowbolt is?” “Unfortunately, yes…” “And do you understand what might have to be done…?” “Yes… And I am prepared to do it.” Twilights face darkens at you, “And what does Rainbow Dash have to say about this?!” She exclaims. “Well, I uh… Kind of uhm, haven’t told her yet, hehe…” “Oh, so you’re just prepared to sacrifice yourself, and not even tell her?! She’s going to marry you for Celestia’s sake!” Her face seems to be filled with rage, while yours, calm, and solemn. “Twilight, please. If you would allow me to explain?” She starts to tap a hoof on the floor as she waits. “Well… If it wasn’t for Celestia, I would be dead right now, alright? And if it wasn’t for Rainbow, the love of my life, well… I would’ve never been this happy. Twilight, this is the happiest I have ever been, and I owe it all to Celestia, she gave me this, and I’m just glad I had the experience, okay? Rainbow taught me to love again, Celestia helped me want to live again, and I will happily lay down my life for Equestria.” You quickly wipe a tear from under your eye, hoping she didn’t see. Twilight stopped tapping a few moments ago, but yet it still echoes in your head, going on and on. Eventually you open your eyes and Twilight is looking directly at you, tears in her eyes and her mouth agape. “S-Speedster… That’s so-so… So touching…” She hastily wraps her hooves around you and gives you a big hug, holding you tightly. “H-How are you going to break this to Rainbow Dash?” “Well, I’m not. The less she knows, the better.” “I understand, and I promise I shan’t tell her. Is there anything I can do to help you?” “Well, are you and the others able to help in battle against Luna and Shadowbolt? I don’t want to face them on my own.” “Consider it done. We’ll be there, whenever and wherever it is.” She brings you in for another hug, holding you even tighter. Outside of Celestia’s chambers you stand again, waiting to go in, but something seems to be keeping you out inside, maybe the fear of having to leave Dashie? Maybe, just maybe. It could even be the feeling of having to leave Equestria, as it finally dawns on you, that you might have to give up your life, to save everypony else’s… You weakly push open the doors and are greeted by Celestia and a bunch of Royal Guards standing around a table, moving pieces around. “Princess?” You beckon her over with a hoof, she slowly trots over. “Yes, Speedster?” “What’s all this about?” “We’re planning out our battle. Luna and Shadowbolt left the castle and haven’t come back since, so we assume they’re planning an army of ponies and anything else they can use against us to win over Equestria, but we can’t let that happen.” “So, that’s the strategy over there?” “Yes, allow me to show you it.” You both quickly trot over and start eyeing up the map, to where it will all be taking place. “Here,” Celestia points a hoof at one side of the map, “Is where we stand, and over here,” Moving her hoof to the other side of the map, she points again. “Is where Luna stands. As you can see, this is going to be a tough war, the battlefield alone has not been used for centuries upon centuries, the only place where battle is permitted.” “I see, and are these pawns us and them?” “Yes, these are the royal guards, behind you, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, all wielding the Elements of Harmony. It won’t do much, considering the sheer power of the opposing army, but it should help.” “What about these ones?” You ask, pointing to some different looking pawns. “Ah, these are the eagles that decided to side with us, opposing, are the griffins. They’re just as good as each other, but we’re going to need all of the help we can get.” “I see, so when does this all begin, Princess?” With her voice, almost as quiet as a mouse, you slightly hear her utter the words; “Noon.” Chapter 19 - The preparations (Part 2:Final))You solemnly trot towards your house, not having it in you to fly, or even canter. The door has never looked to fearsome, like it will rip out your very soul as it opens. You push your hoof on the door, opening it to see Dashie in the kitchen making what appears to be a salad. “H-Hey Dashie…” She spins around to look at you, then smiles, cooing you over. Happily, you oblige. Cantering over, you give her a quick peck on the cheek and a hug, embracing her warmth for as long as possible. “What’s gotten into you, Speedster?” “I… I just love you, Rainbow Dash.” “Whoa, something must be wrong, you haven’t called me that in, forever!” “Yeah, I just- I’ve just been thinking a lot, and I have to tell you something.” “I have some news too!” Finally breaking the hug, smiling at you. “But, you go first.” “Alright, well Luna and somepony called Darkbolt are trying to take over Equestria and we must stop them, before it’s too late. “Wow, that’s huge…” Her wings start to perk up, and her eyebrows narrow. “So, when do we kick their arses?!” She asks, with a terrifying grin. “Well, we have to meet on the ‘Great battlefield’ at Noon, so I guess I will see you there, alright?” “Wait, are you not coming with me?” she says, her face now pouting. “I have to go tell the others. Oh, you had something to tell me, right?” “Nah, it can wait.” She turns her head to look at the sandwich she made, then back to where you had stood but you’re already out of the door, in sight heading for Sweet Apple Acres. The dirt road seems to be longer than ever. Knowing it may very well be the final time you’ll see it, you start thinking to yourself. ‘Well, I guess my time is coming up soon, time to give something back…’ Your thoughts trail off for mere seconds before you bump into Applejack and fall onto the hard dirt ground, hitting your flank hard. “Ouch!” “Oh! Sorry ‘bout that Sugarcube, ah guess ah got in ya way.” She offers you a hoof to help you up; you look at her for a second before taking her up on it and standing back on your hooves. “Not a problem.” You say, wincing in slight pain. “There is something I have to tell you, AJ.” “Well, can it wait a sec? Ah have to fetch in the rest o’ these here apples.” “Sure, mind if I lend a hand?” “’Course ya can, Sugarcube. Much obliged.” You throw a basket of apples onto your back and follow AJ into her barn. Upon entering, you dust off your flank and your hooves, and set the basket of apples on the floor, next to AJ’s. “Ya’ll want a cup o’ lemonade?” “Yes, please.” “Just a tick then, ah’ll be back in a sec.” While she’s gone, you start to take in the décor of the barn. It’s red on the inside too, with hay bales in each of the corners, good structure on the inside, beams have rope hanging from them with hooks on the end, some are holding up buckets, while others hold up more rope. A single room to your left leads into what would look like a sitting area. As you turn your head back to face where AJ was standing in front of you, she ushers you into said room and hooves you a glass of lemonade as you take a seat. “Well, ah take it ya’ll like the barn, eh?” “It’s stupendous; the décor on the walls is very exhilarant.” You say with a sheepish smile, taking a sip of your lemonade. “AJ, we need to speak about something.” Her eyes narrow at you as she sets her own lemonade on the table in the middle of you. “And what might tha’ be?” “Well, I’ve told Twilight and Rainbow Dash so far, but Luna and Shadowbolt are trying to take over Equestria, but they agreed to fight it out on the ‘Great battlefield’ , and I was hoping I could count on you for help?” “Well shucks Sugarcube, ah would’ve come anyway, it’s mah duty as an element of harmony, right?” “Right. So, will I see you there at Noon, please?” “Count on it.” “Thanks. And AJ?” “Yeah?” You throw yourself at AJ, giving her a tight hug, after a few seconds, she quickly hugs you back. You bring your muzzle to her ear and start to whisper; “I’ve had the best moments of my life with you and the others… Thank you.” You finish hugging her and walk out of the barn, waving a hoof at the smiling pony. You start a lonesome walk to Sugarcube corner, to where Pinkie Pie should hopefully be. You arrive on the doorstep. A sign on the door says that it’s closed, so you tap your hoof on the door, hoping somepony is in. To your surprise, a certain pink pony opens a window above you. You back up and she smiles with glee. “Hey Speedster! How ya doin?!” “I’m fine, may I come in?” “Sure! I’ll be right down!” And in almost an instant, you snap your head back to the door, and Pinkie Pie is stood there with a cheerful smile on her face. “Come on in!” You can hear her through the door- she’s that loud. “Thanks!” You bellow back, pushing the door open with your right hoof. Before closing it behind you, she quickly appears in front of you, again. “So! What is it you need? Oh oh! I bet I know!-“ You put a hoof on her mouth, shushing her. “Pinkie, before you start getting super hyper, and I won’t be able to get a word in edgewise, I have to tell you something first.” You sigh, and look back up at her. “Well, as I’ve told Rainbow, AJ, and Twilight, Luna and Shadowbolt are trying to take over Equestria, and we have to battle on the ‘Great battlefield’ so solve the issue at hoof, and I am here, asking you if you could help me. You take a big, deep breath in, being almost exhausted of air. Pinkie Pie nods, and you remove your hoof from her mouth. “Oh. My. GOSHH!!!” She starts to take in a huge breath, almost sucking you in, in the process. “This is HUGE! I can’t believe that Luna, Princes Luna! Would want to take over Equestria, even AFTER Celestia allowed her to stay! She should’ve just sent her back to the moon when she had the chance! TO THE MOOOOON I SAY!” In awe, your mouth is left agape from Pinkie Pie, now standing on top of the counter, waving her front hooves. “Wow, so, can I count on you being there? “Ah huh!” Just before she starts to talk more, you quickly burst out through the door, avoiding another long, boring conversation. You’re quickly greeted by Twilight, Dashie, AJ, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, who somehow got in front of you as you turned your head, to look at them. Twilight steps forward, them all with their Elements of Harmony equipped. She hooves over your element. You take it from her, putting it on your neck. “So, you ready, Speedster?” Twilight asks. “As ready as I’ll ever be, thanks Twilight.” “No problem, now, brace yourselves.” A shimmering ball of light engulfs all seven of you, before disintegrating; your surroundings have now changed, enveloped by trees and a different path beneath you. You’re standing atop a hill, with Dashie to your right, followed by Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. To your left stands Twilight, AJ and Rarity, with Princess Celestia in front of you. She greets you with a bow of her head, which you give back. She speaks in her Royal Canterlot voice, speaking high above the other hills, you turn and face the rest of Princess Celestia’s army, filled with hundreds of Royal Canterlot guards, Eagles soaring through the air, and also Royal Unicorn guards, raising a hoof towards you all, Celestia bellows, atop her voice: “Today! Is the day for victory! Today! Is the day! WE DINE IN TARTARIS” Chapter 20 - Is this the end?As Celestia finishes her speech, you fly up into the air and look over the army, flying just above the eagles, you use your royal Canterlot voice, as well. “We must fight! Fight for Equestria! It’s our time now! It is OUR time to show them who the REAL winners are!” They all raise another hoof at you as you finish, Celestia herself is in shock as to your voice too, but before she interviens, you speak up again. “I have one more thing to say!” Everypony still looking at you, you take a quick scim of the crowd, slowly blink and look dead in the centre. “LEAROOOOOYYYYYYY JEEEENKIIIINS!!!!!!!!!!” A giant stampede is then heard from behind you as the guards set off, galloping into battle, closely, the eagles follow you as you fly in, you nod at each other, before taking off further into the skies, surveying the land, flying back down to join the others, you all stand in formation, ready to use the elements, but while caught off guard, a mysterious force levitates them away from you all, sending them rushing over to her side of the battlefield, and in the distant views, you spy them being flung to the floor and crushed by non-other than Shadowbolt. Twilight lets out a yelp as she sees what happened, followed by the rest of the mane 6, which just stare blankly at the ground in which their precious elements were crushed, as more royal guards gallop past them, almost knocking them over because of the sheer speed. “The elements! How can he destroy them?!” From the other side of the battlefield, you hear Luna using her Royal Canterlot voice, “Bahaha! Now you don’t have your precious elements, you’re worthless, every single one of you!” From behind princess Luna, through the mountains, you spy a group of forces, shrouded by slight darkness. They appear to be wearing metallic, silver armour, much like the Royal Guards armour, them too, galloping further into the battlefield. A low voice is heard from your side, “What will you do now, now you don’t have your precious elements, Speedster?” Before you can turn your head around, you feel a sharp pain in your side, then you cascade to the floor, in front of Twilight. Twilight lets out a quick yelp, before firing a bolt of lightning from her horn, which Shadowbolt misses with ease. “Oh, defending your stallion, are we?” “Hey! He’s MY stallion!” Dashie quickly shouts, before you can hold a hoof to stop her, she quickly launches herself at Shadowbolt, just missing her tackle, she tries again, but still, missing every time. “Quit moving so I can hit you!” “Oh, are you mad?” “Yes!” She screams, swinging her hooves at him, missing each time, while he moves side to side. “Now quit moving!-“ Her voice is cut short via him hitting her swiftly in the side, a loud crack is heard as she falls to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Quickly, you stand on your hooves and bolt towards her, catching her mid-fall, you quickly decent to the ground and place her with her friends. “What did I tell you, Shadowbolt? I recall that I told you; “If you don’t get out of here in 5 seconds, I will rip your damn head off” And now I see you here, and you hit my soon to be wife, now, you’re going to pay.” Ignoring your now only slightly stinging side, you rush towards him, getting a crack at his jaw, sending him flying backwards, you charge again, not before a griffin charges you back, hitting you in the stomach, sending you a few feet back, before hitting it in the neck, and sending it to the floor with a loud bang. As you turn your head, it’s greeted by a hoof hitting you in the face, turns out the griffin was just a distraction so he could hit you. “Pay attention, boy.” “No one has called me boy in… A long time.” “Well, maybe somepony knows about your past more than they think.” “Who told you?!” “Oh, well, wouldn’t that ruin the surprise?” He quickly lunges towards you again, luckily, you grab his hoof, swing him around and send him to the floor, the same way you did the griffin. He lands with another loud bang, but before you can react, he appears out of the spoke with a bolt of black streaks leaving his past embodiment, he tries to strike you, he misses but taps your side as he passes, flying deep into the clouds, you give haste, leaving your own streak of fire as you follow. Bursting through the clouds, you see him at the other end of the battlefield, still above the vloud layer, just enough to see him. You both start bursting towards each other, light bending around both of you, quickly angling towards each other of presumably death, you both form the mach cone at the same time, and burst through the air, leaving two giant booms behind each other, his being a dark, black void like boom, yours being a sun like fire. Baoth zooming through the air at increasing speeds, all of the ponies and animals start to stare at you, you bring your focus back up to Shadowbolt, letting out a yell, “FOR EQUESTRIA!” As you both collide into each other, another large explosion is formed in the middle of you both, exploding out in all directions, a mix of light and dark, cold and hot, electric literally sparking off of it, igniting the air around itself. Both of you now flying back from the impact, you’re now spyraling down, through the cloud layer, just missing the eagles and other ponies still rushing into battle, you hit the floor, hard, hard enough for it to leave a small crater behind. The mane 6 quickly gather around you, but before they have chance to lift you up out of the hole that you created, your eyes flare open, now sparked with fire themselves, it’s like they strive for the heat of battle, you burst up into the air, your main and tail now burning through the very air itself, you’re heading for the still very dazed Shadowbolt, he recognises you coming towards him and tries to move, he gets to his hooves and braces for impact, but didn’t brace well enough. You brake through his front hoof shield, that he was holding in front of his face, now pushed onto his back, you punch him in the jaw, then in the neck, you try to get another punch in, but he bucks you off of him, and you fly high up into the air. He takes a few seconds to gather his breath, before he spies Dashie flying above, with the eagles, you see him target her and you start to dart towards her, you’re about to call to her, telling her to look out but before you can, he grabs her and flies about the cloud layer, you hastily follow him, he now holds her in a way she can’t move any of her hooves, he has her front hooves behind her back, and her back hooves trapped between his. “So Speedster, this is what differentiates us from each other.” “Oh yeah? Because I have love, and you don’t?” You take a second to laugh at that with your face still dark from hate. “Actually, no, the thing that differs us is this.” He leans into Dashie and licks her ear, “See? You have emotions, and I do not! Bahaha!” You attempt to get closer to them, but as you try, he brings a hoof to her stomach. “One more flap towards me, and I’ll kill her.” “NO!” You scream. Pain now starting to suffice. “Don’t hurt her!” Dashie screams, which gets a confused look from you, and a smirk from him. He quickly leans towards Dashie, close to her ear, you can only just make out the words, “You didn’t tell him, did you?” “Tell me what?!” “Oh sweet Luna, this is hilarious!” “What’s so funny?!” “Well, you claim you’re both in love, yet she is holding something back from you.” “Oh yeah?! And what’s that, then?!” “Well, it’s simply this.” He takes Dashie by the stomach and the scruff of her neck, hurdling her through the cloud layer towards the floor, before you hear what else he has to say, you dart after her again, but by the time you pass the clouds, you see her on the floor with her limbs stretched out and her friends starting to crowd around her, slowly you descend to her side, resting a wing on her chest, and bringing her head up with your right hoof. “Dashie! Don’t leave me Dashie! Please, never leave me!” Tears start to well up in your eyes, slowly starting to drip down your cheeks, you bring her close to you, so you’re now muffling your cries in her mane, she doesn’t talk for what seems hours, until you hear her mumbling in your ear, you quickly hold her tighter, hoping to hear what she says, “What did you say, Dashie?” You sputter out, between cries. “I-I’m p-pregnant…” Before you can react, she falls limp in your arms, and her breathing comes to a stop. You very slowly rest her down, her mane now damp with your tears, you quickly whisper in her ear, “I l-love you, R-Rainbow Dash…” You close your eyes and focus on the air around you, the way it’s moving comes to an instant halt, and a bubble like sphere starts to form, then starts spinning, slowly gaining in speed, your sobs have now stopped, and your eyes flash open with a bright light, the bubble starts to push itself further out, engulfing more area by the send, you hear an almost in audible sound, coming from what you could only say was Shadowbolt’s mouth, “No! It can’t be! He would never sacrifice himself for a stupid mare!” It only fuels your rage even more. Your coat now starting to give off sparks of pure energy and magic, the bubble like shield now covering almost all of the battlefield and still spreading, Shadowbolt tries to fly away, but it doesn’t get him far, he is still contained. Your front hooves now explode away from your chest and your head shoots upwards, a beaming light is sent out of your mouth and your eyes, up into the sky, making it a solid white, crackling sounds are heard from all angles, like lightning. Slowly, you feel something growing inside of you, like an explosion waiting to happen, you hastily stand up on your back hooves, everypony now staring at you. It looks like it’s your last stand. You utter the words, “I love you, Rainbow Dash…” before you’re engulfed by a bright, white light… the only thought that is left seems to be; Is this the end? Well, thank you ALL for reading my story, now I assume you're just going to untrack it, un favourite it etc, but DON'T, their could me more to come! if I EVER decide to carry this on, then I will post something WITHIN this story, a authors note, if you will. All I would ask if that you FAVOURITE, keep it TRACKED, WATCH me, and LEAVE A COMMENT. Thank you all so much for reading, and noew, the credits. I'm writing these now, lol. It's not over yet...The One True Wish ...The story must go on... Chapter 5 - A New HomeNearing on sunrise, you are finally finished with your shift after a long night of partying, you close up the bar and put your uniform on the side and notice a letter next to a saddlebag, and it read; “Speedster, as a token of my appreciation, could you please accept this gift, a saddlebag! I haven’t seen you with one on yet and I am sure that carrying everything around on your back can be annoying so I bought you a new one! Hope you like it!” It isn’t signed or anything, so you just assume it was the manager, you throw on the saddle bag and buckle it up, put your 600 bits in the left compartment and your uniform in the right compartment. As you are about to leave, you see the manager and spit out a short “Thanks!” “Oh but whatever for?” “The bag and the letter, entitled to Speedster?” “Oh Speedster is your name? I’ve been calling you Edsta the entire time! It’s good to finally know your name. Off you pop anyway, time to close.” He slightly chuckles as he finishes up his sentence, heading towards the back room. “Oh uhm, okay then…” You look bewildered, if it wasn’t the manager, then who was it? You don’t let it drift too long in your psychic for too long, best to leave it down to a generous pony being nice to you. You trot out of the door and spread your wings, looks pretty cloudy in the sky today, might end up having some bad weather, you take off towards Rainbow’s house but realise you have been wanting to ask Princess Ce- You’re cut off by a voice inside your head. “Yes, I will have it done right away Speedster, it’s my pleasure.” “Wait, how do you even know- man- I mean, stallion, I have to get used to that!” “Dearie, you can be more like your human self around me, after all I am the one who brought you here, aren’t I?” “Well, I guess so…” “Also, why is it that you don’t like me calling you by your actual name?” “You already know, you just want me to say it, or should I say think it?” “My point still stands, why?” “Because, I would rather be a pony, as much as possible, even if that means forgetting all of my human life. “It’s fine dearie, it really is, I won’t call you by your first name if it means that much to you.” “Thanks Princess, it means a lot. Anyway, are you able to do me that favour?” “Yes I can, your new house will be built, how would you like it?” “Well, I want to pay for it as much as I can, if that’s okay with you?” “If it would make you happy, then yes you may. Are there any specific requirements? “Only to have a good home is what I ask, one to raise a family in maybe?” “Well now, seems like someone is settling in, aren’t you?” “Well, I am just wanting-“ She cuts you off. “It’s fine, it is now done, I can teleport you to it if you like? Oh! I almost forgot that you would need this, here.” A golden key suddenly appears in your mouth with the name Speedster written on the stem of it. “Thanks Celestia, this means a lot to me, how much will it be a week?” “Let’s say, 50 bits a week?” “Deal!” You quickly snap at the response, that’s very cheap, just hope that the house is good enough for you is all that matters, you and your future family, if it comes to it, you silently hope it does. As you start to feel a tingling sensation, ranging from your ears down to your hooves, you see nothing but a white ball surrounding you, and then suddenly you are outside a very generously sized abode. You slide the key into the hole and turn; your door opens into your brand new home, for your family. To the right is a staircase leading to an open second floor with banisters, to your left is a living room with a table and two couches. Ahead of you is an open door which leads into a kitchen dining room, already the shelves are stocked with flowers and exotic fruits. The cupboards filled with bread, sugar, hay and grounded hay. Still leading from the kitchen, to the right hoof side there is a door leading into a garden, complete with a swing set for fillies, a trampoline and also a see-saw, even a slide! You heart melts as you realise this is the perfect home. You come back inside and go up the stairs, as you do you notice that there is four rooms, the first one on your right is a single bedroom, it already has a bed in it, with a dresser and some shelves, even some books too. In the second room to the right is a double bedroom, a double bed, two sets of dressers, a bookcase and also a desk, even complete with a trot in wardrobe! “This is the room for me and Dashie, plenty of space and storage for us too.” You mutter, even though no-one can hear you. The first door to the left is the bathroom; it has all the basic necessities, a trot in shower, bath tub, sink, toilet and a towel rack. The finale room makes your heart explode just by looking at it for a few seconds, you are stunned as to what you see, a beautifully designed cot for a filly, one of those spinning toys above it too, even a little night lamp by the side, you feel like you shed a tear of joy, you yearn for a filly now, you can’t wait! It has a tiny dresser inside, even a little doll house to play with, “This is so cute!” You can’t wait to show Rainbow, she is going to be so happy when she sees it. You hurry out of the house, lock the door and plop the key in your saddle bag, your wings erupt out of your sides, sending a small shockwave, you hastily set off to Rainbow’s place, and you can’t wait to show her it! As you grow closer to Rainbow’s house, you notice that the clouds have gotten even darker, positive of a storm, oh well; a little rain didn’t hurt anypony. You knock on Rainbow’s door with your hoof; luckily she is actually in this time and comes to the door. “Hey, you!” You suddenly feel her warm, wet lips kiss you, a very passionate kiss, her tongue forces its way into your mouth, happily you kiss her back and for a few moment, you just stand there, kissing her before you realise that there is a very happy to see you Spitfire in the room . A giant grin forms on her face, “Hey Speedster! Rainbow’s been telling me all about you!” “Oh that’s nice, just a minute please.” You huddle off to a corner with Rainbow to tell her about your new house. “Rainbow I have news!” “I do too, you first though.” “No, mares first, what’s your news?” “Well, me and Spitfire have been talking and we think that you should come onto the Wonderbolts team and train with us, it would be so cool if you did, me and you, side by side training with the Wonderbolts?! It’s my dream come true but even better! So, what’s your news then?” “Well, I talked to Celestia and I got her to make me a house! It’s a giant family home with 3 bedrooms and a bathroom; it even has a playground for our fillies!” Her facial expression changes drastically, “What do you mean our fillies?” You suddenly realise what you said, she didn’t know that you always wanted a kid of your own in your other life, and now you want one here, you just stare for a few moments with a blank expression on your face until you finally spit something out, “I mean uh… Erm… Did I say that we were going to have a filly? What I meant to say was uhm…” She silences you with a hoof over your mouth. Her face slightly lightens up so show slight happiness, “Maybe later okay? I don’t think I am ready for a filly just yet, but it’s a nice though, me and you, our own filly? We could teach it to be the best flyer in all of Equestria! That is of course, next to you…” Suddenly her face dullness again. “Next to us you mean Dashie, together WE are the best flyers in all of Equestria, not just me, not just you, it’s us both. Without you I wouldn’t have been able to even know I could go that fast, I owe it all to you, the best mare in all of Equestria.” She suddenly bursts out with a giant blush, and a few tears in her eyes, hopefully tears of joy. “So, you bought us a new house? What about my place, I don’t want to just leave it behind…” “We can move whenever you feel ready, it’s as much yours as it is mine, I hope you know that.” Rainbow leaps in for a hug, while all this time Spitfire has been sat down watching you both. “Oh, sorry Spitfire, just had some news is all, how are you?” “I’m great thanks for asking, so… are you going to be on the Wonderbolts as a trainee with Rainbow? It would be great to have you both on the team, you could show us your Sonic Rainboom, that move is totally far out, never seen one before, what’s it like?” “Dash, you want to explain this one?” “Sure, I’d love to!” she is suddenly filled with joy as we step closer to Spitfire and sit down at the table with her. “Well, you are traveling at a sound breaking speed, then you start to go even faster and you even break the light barrier, which forces all of those colours out and the giant boom is you leaving the sound barrier and reappearing as you break the light barrier, it’s the most bestest awesomeness coolest thing EVER experienced in my entire life!” She is now stud on the table, the entire time she was doing hand gestures of her zooming through the hair with her hoof being her, pretty funny sight. “Wow, is it that thrilling? I wish I could do it, it sounds fantastic!” She slowly turns her head towards you and starts to smile, “What’s it like if you do a double Sonic Rainboom?” “It’s just like Dash said, the best thing ever, except I know something that’s better than a Sonic Rainboom.” They both stare at you in utter confusion over the table; you slowly smile as you look up at Dashie, who is now starting to blush as she understand what you mean. “Something better than a Sonic Rainboom is being with Rainbow over here, and seeing her happy, that’s all that matters to me and it clearly beats it.” Rainbow’s face in now as red as a tomato, you could roast a marshmallow on her face it’s that hot. “Oh, shut up you… I’m not that cool, am I?” You can tell that she is messing around, wanting you to carry on, you follow up on her request and do just that. “You are the single most bestest thing that ever happened to me, and seeing you happy is something I just love to see and I don’t want you to ever be unhappy, ever.” You lean in and kiss her on the cheek, she blushes even more. “Well then.” Interrupts Spitfire, “I best be off then, leave you two lovebirds alone, see you are training later then?” At the same time as each other, “You betcha!” You stare in astonishment, “Did we just… Are we?” Still talking in sync, you’re amazed. “Wow that was weird.” “You bet your flank it was weird Rainbow, don’t think I have ever done that before in my life, it was cool though!” Spitfire looks out of a window and sees that the rain is about to start, “Well, it looks like it’s going to start raining, I best be off, see you guys later, if it doesn’t rain too long that is, have fun!” “Ok, thanks for dropping by, see you at training Spitfire!” “Yeah, thanks for dropping by, it were great seeing you again.” She then shoots out of the door, her wings flapping against the drastic winds to get home. You feel slightly bad but as soon as you are about to get up you are stopped by Rainbow grabbing your hooves. “You’re not going anywhere mister, I’m you’re marefriend now and you know what that means?” “I have a feeling I do.” She moves your hooves behind your head and stretches them out, holding you against your will. “We get to finally do something I have wanted to do ever since I laid my eyes on you.” Jokingly you ask, “Oh, what might that be then?” “You know exactly what it is, and it’s time we finally did it, you get-“ Her voice is suddenly interrupted by a bolt of lightning crashing through the sky, scaring you half to death, you quickly scurry into the corner with fear, trembling at the sound. “It’s just lightening silly, are you afraid or something? “N-n- n-nn... O-o-oo-no, what ma-a-akes you say-y-y that-t-t?” The trembling in your voice is clearly stating that you are scared, Rainbow being the pony she is, doesn’t comfort you but instead challenges you to a dare. “I dare you to race with me, through the storm, all the way to Sweet Apple Acres and back again, you on? Or are you chicken! Chick chick chick chicken!” Now mocking you with chicken noises, you grow in confidence and stop shaking. “I accept the dare, and I will prove to you that I am not sca-“ Another bolt of lightning shakes you and you fall to the floor, trembling again. Rainbow rushes over this time to comfort you, “its okay, we don’t have to race, I won’t think any less of you, you know?” “No!” You stand up, still a bit quirky but good enough to stand. “A dare is a dare, I accept the race, just say when to start and we’re-“ Like lightening its self, Rainbow zooms out of the door heading for Sweet Apple Acres, you follow up behind her, with your wings already soaking wet you give haste, your heart rate speeding up as you get closer and closer to Rainbow. Now neck and neck with each other, avoiding lightening everywhere, each time you hear it you slow down a bit but you eventually catch up with her. As you come around the bend of the farm, Rainbow takes the lead, you gradually pick up the speed and come up right behind her, now neck and neck you try to go even faster, you wings begging for you to stop, both of you leaving a slight trail of rainbow behind you as you fly. The lightening increases and you hear a giant boom, what could only assume was Rainbow Dash doing a Sonic Rainboom as you smile to give her a clap, you don’t notice her, you look behind you as quick as possible and see her falling to the ground and at a rapid rate, you heart beating even faster as you see the love of your life falling to her death, she must have been hit by lightning when she was trying to catch up with you, in a heartbeat you speed off down to her, you won’t make it! You slowed down too much and you can’t keep up! You push your wings even more, faster, faster and FASTER! Eventually you see light bending around you, and suddenly a giant boom is heard from behind your back legs, you’re catching up to rainbow as she free falls through the clouds, you are almost next to her, just a little further and she will be in your grasp, you push yourself even more, your wings are on fire again from sheer speed but you don’t care at this moment, you don’t even feel any pain, with the last of your energy, you burst towards Rainbow, leaving behind another boom, you pick her up in your arms and as you start to rise into the air, you look up and see a bright light coming towards you, it’s lightening! You try your hardest to dodge it but no luck, you are struck by the lightning, covering up Rainbow with your wings, you brace for impact. As the bolt hits you, you feel a surge of power flow through you, nothing you have ever felt before, you feel like you’re going to fall but you pass it by, you’re only thought is to save Rainbow, the pony who sparks life into you, the pony who makes you feel happy and ecstatic whenever you see her and she is in your arms this very moment, you must save her! A roar leaves you mouth as you feel the lightning tear through your every muscle in your body but you ignore it, instead you push yourself to shoot towards the hospital, as you do the lightning follows you, somehow attached to you, your wings feel like they are going to burn to a small crisp, you look behind you and your coat is white, you feel even more energy flow through you, with another roar you zoom towards the hospital, energy sparking out of your eyes with still the only though, to save Rainbow Dash. You start to see the hospital nearing your sights, you know that you might not make it but you just want Rainbow to be okay, you have no energy left but somehow you feel you have the power to get there, you breath slowly, then take in a giant breath and burst for the hospital, your coat brightening the path with sparks of energy flying off of it, your eyes now as white as a ghost, you crash to the floor, your wings wrapped around Rainbow’s body to save her and take the impact, a lone pony at the doors of the hospital notices you fall and quickly rushes out with other ponies, trying to grab you, but you are filled with so much energy they can’t touch you without being shocked, you release Rainbow and push her towards them, and mutter your last breath… “Please, *cough* please just save her…*wheeze*” You collapse, you hear ponies rushing to grab her and then rush back inside, then everything turns black, not a sound is heard again. Chapter 17 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 4: Final)RE-WRITTEN THIS CHAPTER, ENJOY. Pulling away from Dashie, the waiter comes over with two menus, hoofing them both to you. You keep one and give one to Dashie. “So, what would you like to have, Dashie?” You ask. While smiling, she looks up at you, “Well, I think I want everything!” Calling her on her bluff, “Well, if you do, then you may!” She looks at you fondly, narrowing her eyes, eventually she brightens up and smiles, “Actually, I will just have the salad extreme, oh and a hayburger!” “I will have the same, thank you.” You both hoof the menus to the waiter; he happily takes them from you. “Not a problem, your food will be with you momentarily.” You both glance into each other’s eyes, the feeling of being in love flowing around you; you look out over the balcony and see Pegasi flying around so freely, not a care in the world, you feel like them right now, so care free. The waiter trots over with your food on his back and a note in his teeth, he places said note on the table and puts your food in front of you. “A note, from Princess Luna, a royal guard dropped it off just a moment ago.” “Oh, thanks.” Half out of your mind still. You turn around and attempt to pick up the note. Unfortunately, Dashie picks it up before you and starts to read it out, a loud. “Speedster, it is I, the great Princess Luna. I require your services immediately. We need to speak about the future of Equestria.” Dashie pauses for a second, taking it all in. “Wait, does that mean that you’re leaving?” “Well, I kind of have to, I am so sorry Dashie.” She slowly rests the note down, not bringing her head up. Slowly sobs start to come from her. You bring a hoof to her chin and lift her up, tears slowly starting to form in her eyes. “But I’m not going to go.” “B-But you have to, it’s Princess Luna!” “So? I would rather stay with you.” You bring her in for a hug, holding her tightly; “I will never leave you, Rainbow Dash.” “Right! Enough of this mushy stuff!” A smile forms on her face as she wipes her eyes clear. “Let’s get down to eating! I’m starving!” “Heh, alright then, let’s eat!” You look down at your tasty food, a big salad of apples, tomatoes, lettuce and even carrots, it looks delicious. “Hey Dashie, hang on.” He mouth is wide as she is just about to bite down into her hayburger. “Wah?” “Want to have a race? First to finish gets another hayburger!” “You. Are. On!” “Alright, 3…2…-“She quickly bites into her hayburger, “Hey! Cheater!” She just looks up at you with ketchup around her lips, mumbling what you can only assume is “Haha, loser!” Quickly, you start to chow down into your burger too, still hoping you can win. Lettuce, tomatoes, and carrots alike are flying around the place as you rummage into your bowl of salad, Dashie ate her hayburger the fastest, but you’re catching up on the salad, scoffing it down as fast as you can, shoveling in tons at a time, just at you finish, you look up and see that Dashie has already finished, leaving nothing but air inside the bowl, stunned you ask; “How did you do that, so quickly?!” Half panting for air. “Well, I AM the fastest in all of Equestria, after all.” “Yeah, you got that right!” “What’s that supposed to mean?” She starts to give you a nasty glare from across the table, narrowing her eyes at you.” “Well, I’m just saying, is that you could go a bit slower…” Your voice turns into a mumble, so that no other pony can hear you. “…In the bedroom” Her face turns a bright red colour as she backs down into her chair and partially covers her face. “You weren’t supposed to tell anypony!” “I doubt that anypony heard me, Dashie.” You start to break a laugh as she blushes even more. “Right, I will get you back for that!” “Bring it on!” “Don’t you worry,” She beams, “I will soon…” “Anyway, since you won, you get another hayburger.” You clap your hooves together to signal the waiter, he comes almost instantly to your side. “Ah yes, another hayburger for my lady, please.” “Right away, sir.” His horn glows and another hayburger hovers over, replacing her empty plate with the new one. She happily chows down to it, again finishing in record time. “Is that all my sir?” “Yes, thank you.” “Okay, I will put it on Princess Celestia’s tab, thank you for your stay, sir, and madam.” “Oh, well in that case, if you see Princess Celestia, could you tell her thank you?” “It would be my honour, sir.” “Thanks again, come on Dashie.” She happily takes your hoof, and you slowly walk towards the elevator. The waiter’s horn glows as you trot inside, you both wave him a hoof as the doors close in front of you, and you slowly start to descend to the bottom floor. As you reach the bottom floor and the doors open, a royal guard is eying you suspiciously. He snaps his full attention to you and trots over, “Are you the one they call ‘Speedster’?” “Who wants to know?” You ask. “Princess Luna, that’s who. Now, are you Speedster?” “Yes, what does she even want?” “She requires your immediate service, right now. She has been waiting patiently.” Rainbow pushes in front of you, “What is it that’s so important?!” The guard looks at Dashie with a face of no emotion. “That is none of your business, mare.” “Hey!” You push past Dashie and beam at the guard, “Want to say that again, punk?!” The guard grabs your hoof and attaches some hoof-cuffs to it. “You’re coming with me, Speedster.” “Big. Mistake.” You pull your hoof behind yourself, flipping the guard in the process, then fling it forward, as he follows. The hoof-cuffs snap in the process and he is sent flying across the room, crashing into the wall as a painting falls on the top of him. “Nopony insults my marefriend.” You give Dashie a look of sincerity, and cock a smile. She smiles back, but not for long. She points a hoof towards the place the guard landed. You barley have time to turn your head to look before you hear his hoof connecting with your jaw. It sends a shock through your entire face. “Ow!” You let out a yelp of pain, as you hit the floor, grabbing your jaw. “You shouldn’t have done that, Speedster.” He pulls off his armour and you get a good look at him. To your astonishment, his mane and tail are made of dark black and blue flames. He has a black coat, almost as black as the night itself. His eyes look like swirling black holes, his cutie mark somewhat resembles yours, two thunderbolts, except they’re black, not white. You think for a moment; ‘It… It cannot be!’ He opens his wings up to make himself look bigger while being on his back hooves, “I, am Darkbolt.” You get up, ignoring the pain in your jaw, and charge towards him. You both connect mid-way, heads against each other. You quickly hit him in the throat with your right hoof, he falls back onto the floor, you roll him over onto his back and press a hoof on his chest, “If you don’t get out of here in 5 seconds, I will rip your damn head off.” Darkbolt quickly tries to shuffle away, fear slowly creeping in his soulless eyes. You press your hoof down harder on his chest and mutter close to his ears. “Insult my marefriend again, and I will, rip your damned head off. He tries to speak but it only comes out as inaudible whispers, he sees you look at him, your mane slightly rising in the air, and nods, before scurrying outside. You let your mane cool down, before looking up at the rest of the ponies again. Dashie slowly makes her way towards you, putting a hoof on your shoulder, silently letting you know that it’s going to be alright. “Speedster… Who was he? His mane was just like yours, but… Evil.” “I need to speak to Princess Celestia, urgently.” “I understand, go quickly, you might even catch him up.” A smile slowly creeps up on her face, “And if you do, show him whose boss!” “Will do, Dashie, I am really sorry tonight has to be cut short, I promise I will make it up to you soon.” Your face fills with sadness, no longer smiling. “Get out of here, scamp. Say hello to Celest for me.” “Will do, love you Dashie!” You quickly open your wings and set off flying, only just hearing her call back saying she loves you too. Making your way through the air, looking around for this so called ‘Darkbolt’, if that really is his real name. He doesn’t seem to be in sight. Eventually you make your way to Celestia’s castle. Two guards wait by the gate. You fly towards them, slowly hovering down to hoof. They appear to be slightly stunned by you, one of them bravely confronts you and holds out a hoof, implying for you to stop. You oblige. “Who are you, or should I say what are you?” He asks, in a serious tone. His friend snickers behind him. You quickly eye him up and down, then glare into his eyes, pushing past the current solider in front of you, you bring your muzzle almost in contact with his. “What is your rank?” He seems to be in shock and just stares back for a few seconds, before trying to re-gain his composure. “C-Captain, and you?” “Head of the damn army, now, are you going to move aside? Or do I have to get Princess Celestia out here.” “N-No, go right ahead, Man, I mean Sir- I mean Head Captain-Sir!” “Alright, by the way, the name’s Speedster, pleasure to meet you both. Now, get back to your posts, somepony might be coming by soon, he has a black coat, by whatever means, he must NOT enter, is that clear?” “Yes sir!” They both retort in almost perfect synch. You trot up the steps into Canterlot Palace, another two guard’s stand in your way; they look you over and open the doors inside. As you enter, you’re greeted by a certain black Alicorn, Princess Luna. “Princess Luna?” “The one and only. Please, would you follow me?” “Sure, but I need to see Celest first.” “That isn’t necessary, Speedster, please just follow me.” “But-“You are quickly cut off by her. “That’s an order; it’s the least you can do, since you ignored my invitation before.” “That’s why I’m here.” “Then you will want to follow me, now, are you coming, or do you have other arrangements?” You keep quiet and follow up behind her, she leads you through the castle and to a pair of fairly large doors, she opens them with her magic, as you enter she closes them behind you and sits in her throne. The room is darker in comparison to the other rooms within the palace. She sits upon a dark jeweled throne. They look like normal jewels, but appear to be darkened by something. “So, what do you need to speak to me about?” “Well, it’s what WE need to speak to you about, in fact.” “What do you mean 'we'-“You feel a hoof brush across your mane, you hastily buck the intruder into the doors behind you, you hear a loud bang before you turn around, and you notice that it was Darkbolt. “You again!” You turn your head around to meet Luna’s, still sitting cozily in her throne. “Do you know him?!” “Actually yes, if you don’t mind bucking my half-brother, I would much appreciate it, Speedster.” “Wait, this guy’s your half-brother?” Your face starts to screw up in confusion. “Yes, we need to ask you something, something important, Speedster.” “Oh yeah? What’s that?!” “Well, we need to know which side you’re on.” Darkbolt trots up to Princess Luna, brushing off the dust that fell on him. “Are you on Princess Celestia’s side, or are you on my side? Choose wisely, Speedster, as this will determine your fate for the rest of your life.” “Do you honestly believe that I would even side with you? Heck no!” “Very well, then.” Darkbolt starts to gallop towards you, head first before being stopped my Princess Luna’s magic. “No, he can go freely.” Darkbolt face fell like a sack of apples. “But, why?” He asks. “Because it’s his decision, and when it comes to it, he will realize that he is wrong.” You quickly gallop towards Princess Celestia’s throne room. Hopefully it’s not too late to tell her what’s going on.
Intro - The WishIt was an average boring day; you get home from work, go upstairs, and go on your computer. You check your Facebook and go straight to The Hub to watch the best program you have ever watched in your entire life: My Little Pony. You fraternize on a daily basis what it would be like to be a pony. You try to grasp how mystical it would be, and how you would have so much fun with the characters Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Spike, and all of the other ponies in Equestria. However, one question was always on your mind: which would you rather have, wings, a horn or nothing? You understand that with wings, you could be with Rainbow Dash and race with her all the time across all of Equestria without a care in the world. Oh Rainbow Dash, the mere thought of her makes you happy, her brilliant smile and her flowing, rainbow mane. You could fly up in the trees to help people get their pets back, care for animals with Fluttershy, and see what it’s like to take care of an animal and nurse it back to health; what it’s like to be a good citizen. If you had a horn you could study with Twilight and take in so much knowledge; you could learn new spells every day and read books whenever you wanted. The mere thought of having so much knowledge at your fingertips made you crack a smile in your dull life. You could help Rarity with her clothes, and show her some other styles based off of clothes from the human world. You think that she would really appreciate that, working with new blood; after all, she is a very stylish Unicorn. If you were seen with her designs on, everyone would simply adore you. If you had no horn at all, you could work on the farm with Applejack and learn to speak like her; you think her accent and her voice is just amazing. You could buck trees to get apples, build up some mighty strength in your legs, and possibly enter a rodeo competition with her. Maybe you could even enter as a couple, win the top prize, and become one of the family --- something you always wanted. You always wanted to know what it was like to have a real family; you had no brothers or sisters, your parents were never around, and you haven't spoken to them for years now. The mere thought of them makes you sad again, and the smile is wiped off of your face. You remember how much you love to party, and Pinkie Pie is the perfect pony for it; she is always jumping off of the walls! You could throw parties every day, and hop, skip, and jump everywhere with her; it would be so much fun! Everyone loves a good party, especially Pinkie; she can't get enough of them. The mere thought stayed on your mind all day, every day, until you went to sleep; but then, you would just dream about being amongst them. You would dream about being a pony in Equestria with the entire gang and how much fun you would have with them all. You would go on adventures every day, and even learn so much more about true friendship. All of your friends, well, the friends that you have left are all obnoxious, abusing thugs who will do anything for money. You don't really know why you call them friends; you aren't even anything like them. You just wish that you could be a pony amongst the ponies of Equestria; it would completely change your life for the better. It’s a shame that it’s nothing but a dream. Something you didn't know, however, was that the next day would change your life, forever.
Chapter 1 - You're rebornYou came home and nothing was out of the ordinary, you simply went on your computer; but, when you booted it up you had an email in your inbox. Your facial expression suddenly blew up with a smile; you hadn’t had an email in months and you wondered what it could be about, it could be anything! You open it up, but then all of a sudden, a giant bright light suddenly engulfs your world, beaming from the computer screen. Your heart is beating so fast you think it will pop out of your chest. As the whiteness engulfs the rest of your world, you hear a very high-pitched whine in your ear, and your body suddenly starts to feel fuzzy, ranging from your ears all the way to your toes. Eventually, you started to pick something up in the background; babies crying, you can barely see, you try to move but you can’t bring yourself to your feet. You don't even have the strength to move any part of your body without getting tired; all you can hear are babies crying, all the way around you. You feel it slowly but surely driving you insane, and then you are astonished; staring down, Princess Celestia walks over to you, picks you up in her hooves, and places you gently on her back. She takes you to her kingdom and sits you in a room. “You must make a choice now. I brought you here because for years now, your life has been dull, and I just couldn't bare someone being so unhappy; it's just not fair being that sad, all you ever do is watch us on that computer screen. Now, I brought you here; I brought you here to give you a chance with us, so you can join us. However, you are here for two weeks and then you must make a choice: either stay here with us, or you can go back home where you came from.” You ponder to yourself, why would anyone even want to go back to their old life? You don’t speak to your parents anymore, and nothing exciting ever happens to you. Of course you want to stay, but still, you can’t even talk right now; all that comes out is mumbles and gargles, that’s when the realism sets in that you are in fact, a little colt. “Now then, don’t go making any decisions yet. Let’s start you off with the basics; which would you rather be: a Unicorn, a Pegasus, or an Earth Pony?” “Gargle, mumble mumble” is your only reply. “Oh silly me! Here, let me fix that.” Suddenly, you start to glow a bright light and you feel like your small colt body is on fire. It turns out you are growing at a very rapid rate; you feel your hooves widen and your legs grow. Your body becomes bigger, bulkier, and stronger with each passing second until you are fully grown; your heart’s beating so fast you think it might jump right out of your chest and start dancing on the floor! Rushing over to the mirror to look at yourself, you find that you have deep blue eyes; you think that you might even get lost in them. Your mane had flourished, and is a beautiful brown, and then you notice your skin; you’re an elegant cyan colour, the colour you always dreamed of being, just like Rainbow Dash! You feel so energetic, happy, and outrageously ecstatic, you don’t want the feeling to ever go away! “Hello?” Your first words come out a little groggily. “Hello! Now then, which would you rather be: a Unicorn, a Pegasus, or an Earth Pony?" “Thing is, I don’t know which I would rather want, all of them sound so fantastic! I have put so much thought into what I want to be, but I always seem to hit a wall; they all are good in their own way, and I don't actually know what I want. I don’t think I can decide for myself... Er, could you please decide for me?” “Ok dearie, just close your eyes and wait.” With that being said, you close your eyes, not knowing what is about to happen. Will it feel like when you just grew, or will it feel even better? The mere thought makes your heart start racing yet again. Well, you do already feel weird, considering you are in a cartoon show; however, that doesn’t even bother you in the slightest. You know you’re going to have to get to the bottom of it eventually, no matter how much you want to push it to the back of your mind. Suddenly, a wash of magical energy flows over you, like an icy cold bucket being thrown at you; it sends shivers down from your spine to your hooves. You open your eyes to see the most beautiful wings you have ever seen in your life; they look so majestic and magnificent. Deep down, this must have been what you always truly wanted your entire life; you feel divine, majestic and ecstatic with energy. You think that this is how Rainbow Dash must feel ALL of the time, her energy just flowing through her like liquid, bursting at the seams until she starts flying. You hear a voice in the back of your mind, and slowly you turn around to see that it’s Princess Celestia; you had forgotten all about her, and you are overwhelmed with happiness when you see her. You don’t even know what to say, you just stare at her with the biggest grin you have ever had in your life, spread across your face from ear to ear, hoping she understands how content you are with what she has done with you. “Do you like them?” “I-I-I... Uh...” “It’s quite alright darling; you don’t have to say a word. I must say, I have never been so stricken by anypony’s beauty quite like yours; you look very handsome-“ You hastily rush over to her and give her a giant hug before she can finish; she is stunned at first, but then she accepts it and hugs you back. You feel all tingly inside and have no idea what to do first. You think about flying into the sky as fast as possible to meet Rainbow Dash first; you could soar through the clouds with her and get to know what a cloud feels like. You could go to Sugarcube Corner to meet Pinkie Pie to bake some amazing sweets. Or you could even go to Sweet Apple Acres to meet Applejack and help with the farm; get some apple-bucking done. Maybe you could visit Rarity at her store and introduce yourself, even help her with her work. Maybe you could visit Twilight Sparkle at the library to help her with her studies; you could even learn something yourself. Lastly, you could visit Fluttershy with the animals; see how they live and help nurse them back to health. Who should you visit first? There are so many wonderful choices that you think your mind will explode with happiness!
Chapter 2 - The Sonic RainboomWalking down Ponyville, and you can’t help but think who you would like to go visit first, As a human, and you have always wanted to go visit Rainbow Dash the most, so you decide to stick with that, and you spread your glorious wings and take off into the air, and you to your surprise it was like second nature to start flapping your wings, like you had already being doing it for the 18 years of your life back home and not a thing was out of the ordinary. As you leap into the air and start to flap even harder, and you start acceding into the clouds, and you always wondered what a cloud would feel like so you gently hover over to one, and you cautiously put a hoof onto a part of the cloud to see if it’s sturdy, and your human side kicking in but you realise that you’re a Pegasus and leap onto it face first, giggling as the soft puffy cloud touches your mane and your coat. As you lay there, and you feel a full body sensation cover you up, like an angel had given you a bed made of its wings feathers, and you have never felt so much comfort in your entire life, and you feel you could just lay here all day and just relax. Your eyes slowly start to shut and you cast off to dream land but a small memory crops up, and you was going to go see Rainbow Dash! You leap up in the air and shoot off, already missing the pleasure and comfort of the cloud, it almost brings a tear to your eye to see it disappear, and you start looking around for Rainbow Dash or at least the trail of a rainbow from behind her, not a thing. You feel very disappointed of the fact that you can’t find her and you decide to glide to the floor but as you go down, in the distance you see a glint of colour, and you rush over to it and notice that it’s Rainbow Dash soaring through the air doing barrel roles and loop di’ loops! It turns out she noticed you, and especially your wings; she come bursting over not taking her eyes off of your beautiful wings. “Whoa, that’s a nice pair of wings you have their man!” She says ecstatically. A grin forms on your face, “Thanks, grew them myself” She giggles at your humour, “How come I’ve never seen you around here before?” She asks, motioning for you to follow her. “Guess I am just not the kind of pony that you see around here” You can’t help but sound a fool, and your socially awkwardness seeping in from your old life. “Oh I beg to differ, I think I would notice you a mile away” As she then slowly bumps your flank with hers, already you feel like you are going to have the time of your life with her, that is of course, and your new life. “Where I come from, people don’t like to notice me-“ You stop in mid-sentence, knowing that you just goofed up majorly. “Why? Where do you come from?” Think you idiot think! You can’t tell her you’re from Earth; you will look like a damn lunatic! You have to think of a really weird name, knowing that she will have never heard of it. “I’m from err…Earthoptia.” Nice going, genius. “Oh, how come they don’t notice you? Sounds like a cool place I must say though.” “Well, I uh…-“Oh Celestia, and you have to think of yet another lie, and you are terrible at this, and you couldn’t lie to save your life. “I am just weird is all?” With a smile on her face “You seem pretty cool to me!” You start to blush, a lot. “You’re just saying that to make me feel better, aren’t you?” “I wouldn’t do that to somepony, especially somepony I-“ She cuts off in mid-sentence as her smile turns into an awkwardly placed blank face. With a confused look on your face, and you look up at her and ask, “Especially somepony you what, Rainbow?” “Nothing, don’t mind me” She try to put on a fake smile but you see right through it, she’s holding something back and you know it, time to get to the bottom of it but you decide it can wait, after all you have a long day ahead of you. “So Rainbow, what do you do for fun around here?” A glint shines in her eye as you say this, and you’ve never seen someone look to happy in your entire life’s. “We could race if you like?” She says with giant enthusiasm. “Oh yeah, and where would we race to?” “Sugercube Corner, whoever losses has to buy the treats?” “You’re on. 3…2-“ She shoots off like a Jaguar chasing its prey, and you follow up behind her with great speed. The look on Rainbow’s face you will never forget, and you was catching up to her, and at a very fast rate, she tried to speed up but she just couldn’t stay ahead, eventually you got in front, bursting through clouds so fast that it just left a hole until it dispersed into smaller clouds, and you feel the wind tearing against your face, and you’ve never experienced such speed before, and you’re eyes start to water from the sheer wind but then air angels around you, you start to accelerate even faster and faster and faster until everything slowly starts to turn a bright colour , and your wings feel like they are made of fire, and you attempt to look at them at the sheer speed it’s almost impossible, Ponyville starts to come into view and with one last push, and you bolt through the air like lightening, leaving a giant bang behind you but you take no notice, flying towards Sugercube corner you start to lose yourself in the moment and feel like you are surrounded by a million fluffy clouds but then you realise at the sheer speed you have been going this entire time, and you are going to crash as any second, and you try to quickly look around and locate a soft landing spot but it’s no luck, all you try to do it pull up and to your astonishment, and you pull up instantly, with yet another bang, this time you take notice and you think that it was the sound of your wings breaking. While still going at break neck speed you shoot up into the air, finally starting to slow down yet still bursting through the clouds you start to look around yourself, and you look at your wings, “Holy crap I’m on fire! Help me!” you feel dizzy and weak, and you rush over to a nearby cloud and try to role in it, maybe it will put the fire out but as you get close to it, and your vision is impaired and you feel like you’re falling but then, all blackness. You assume that you hit the floor and either died or was knocked unconscious with broken bones. If you start to hear a loud booming voice you will know for sure, when suddenly you actually hear a booming voice, “He didn’t make it, I’m sorry.” What? Who could this be? It didn’t sound familiar at all but then you start to come to your senses, logic finally kicking in, and you hear a slight whelp come from the corner of the room, and a few sobs. You start to open your eyes and in astonishment, Rainbow Dash is sat in the corner with her head in her hooves, and you attempt to speak but all that comes out is groans, she slowly starts to look up at you, her eyes covered in tears, and her hooves soaking wet with the rest of the tears, She rushes over to you and puts her hooves around you, holding back the rest of the tears, a doctor walks in with the badge ‘Dr.Whoove’, and you stare at him for a few seconds and back to Rainbow, he exclaims at the top of his lungs “It’s a miracle!” All you do it stare, trying to make your jaw work in order to speak properly. “Rainbow…” “*Sniffle* Yes?” She has sobs in her voice, also a slight hiccup as she speaks. You lift your head up a bit to unveil your body, covered in cuts and bruises. “What happened to me?” you say, with worry in your voice “The impossible happened, please, just get some rest; I will tell you everything once you recover.” You peer over to your left and notice a picture on a table, a picture of the Wonder Bolts. With that being said you rest your head back on the pillow and drift off into a slumber, and you try to recall your memories of what happened to you, but it’s no use, and you just sleep, imagining you are on a cloud again in most utter comfort. You wake up and yawn, the first thing that comes to mind is hunger, and you hadn’t eaten since you got in Equestria, worried that you might start to decay, and you get up and start to walk away from the bed, taking in your surroundings, it’s only now that you realise how easy it has been for you to walk on your hooves, “Wow.” you think you yourself, I’m an idiot. This is what Derpy must feel like all the time. As you take in your surroundings you see a colourful mare huddled up on a couch, it doesn’t come to your attention that it’s Rainbow, and you start to look around and notice that you are in what it appears to be her house and that must have been her bedroom, and you clop over to her and nudge her a little, she wakes up and screams at the sight of you. You are still slightly covered in bruises and cuts but you feel just fine. Rainbow jumps onto you and gives you a hug, her hooves wrapped around your neck. “The doctors said that you died, but then you must have just woken up!” “I don’t follow” with slight confusion on your face. Her voice is higher than usual and she sounds fairly sad. “Well, let me tell you all about what happened, seen as though you can’t remember. We were racing to Sugercube Corner and I was obviously winning as I am the fastest flyer in all of Equestria, which is what I thought, until I met you.” She starts to well up at that fact. “Please, continue.” You say as you lay a hoof on her shoulder, rubbing her gently. “I was there, flying along but you started to pick up speed, I’ve never seen anything like it, I tried to go faster but you just kept catching up, until eventually you went past me, still picking up speed, we then started to come close to Ponyville, when suddenly, I heard a gigantic boom and there was colour everywhere, and you pulled off a Sonic Rainboom!” You were astonished at this fact, “How could I possibly pull off a Sonic Rainboom? I’m not a rainbow pony.” She points you to a mirror. “Go see for yourself if you don’t believe me” You walk over to the mirror, pondering the possibility of you changing, and you have no idea what to expect until your gaze is matched by yourself, and you have a colourful mane! You just stand there in disbelief. “How could this happen?” “The doctors said that too, they were amazed, as was I” “What happened to my brown hair?” “Well, when you started to pick up speed, I noticed that you hair started to slowly glow, then as soon as I heard the boom, I saw that your hair had changed into a rainbow colour, just like mine! I didn’t know what to think at first but you started to get ever closer to Sugercube corner, I thought you were going to crash but then, and you did yet another Sonic Rainboom which was impossible! That is, until now…” She starts to go off in a gaze, and you feel that she could be jealous that she couldn’t do it herself, or that you’re faster than she was, and you could think straight. “What happened next?” You ask, with a slight shakiness in your voice, knowing that you must have upset her. “You started to shoot through the clouds in the sky to where you stopped at an instant and just fell and hit the ground, I wasn’t fast enough to catch you…” Her voice then starts to trail off into the distance; you could tell that she felt really bad for what happened to you. You put a hoof on her shoulder and bring her in for a hug, “it is okay, you know I could never blame you for that.” She then comes in close and rests her head on your lap, no longer sobbing. “I flew over to you, worried that I may of just gotten you killed” The tears start flowing again, and you simply just stroke her mane very slowly and softly. “I saw you just lying there on the floor at the top of the hill, I didn’t know what to do, I panicked and just picked you up, and brought you back here, I then went out and got a doctor the moment I put you in my bed, and you was still breathing when I put you in but then when the doctor got here, he told me that you had passed away, I nearly fainted because of it, I didn’t know what to think, all I kept saying to my self is that I just got you killed and I hated myself for it, but as soon as the doctor started to walk away and I sat in the corner, and you looked like you just woke up from a long sleep, I was over joyed. “That explains a lot, thank you Rainbow. I really appreciate that you helped me.” You give her a kiss on her cheek, she then looks up at you and smiles, but then she starts to blush. “Sorry, I-“ She then launches herself at you, it was like you was in slow motion, she came to your mouth slowly, her lips pecked in the correct position, leaning in for a kiss, and you move closer and you lips meet, and you feel your heart explode as they meet, locked in an endless passion, her tongue trying to force its way into your mouth, and you open your mouth and it slides in, and you then start to use your tongue and move it around her mouth, and you kiss for what feels like forever but only lasted a couple minutes, and you then pull away and look deep into her eyes and she looks in yours, and you feel a spark, in fact you feel like a firework just went off, and you start to blush. “I’ve never kissed a gi- mare before…” “I find that hard to believe, that was filled with so much passion, I have never kissed someone like that before.” Now she started to blush too with a smile slowly coming across her face. “What do you want to do now?” You ask, more than likely knowing what she wants to do. “Oh you know… stuff…” “What kind of stuff do you have in mind Rainbow?” “Well we could… You know…” Her hoof starts to slowly work its way down your body, and you know exactly what she would like to do, but you must refuse. “Rainbow, I don’t think that I am ready yet.” The whole time you said that, and you feel like such an idiot. She recoils a bit. “You’re kidding right? What kind of Stallion wouldn’t want to mate with me?” “A stallion that likes you a ton, but doesn’t want to just have a one night stand.” “You think that you’re just a one night stand to me?” She starts to lean in closer, almost starting to kiss again” “Rainbow, I like you a lot but I would like for you to be my marefriend first, and I would rather ask you over a romantic meal or something like that.” She looks as if she understands but you are not quite sure. “I understand, and you want it to mean something to you, I get that.” “You do? You’re not just toying with me? “Well of course not. I wouldn’t do that to you.” You slowly start to get up, but not before Rainbow leans in and kisses you one last time, with even more tongue this time, the feeling was so overwhelming and passionate, and your heart melted at the feeling of her and you kissing, it felt like you was always bound to meet her, that this kiss meant the world to you and it did. “I’ll be waiting, honeybun.” “You shouldn’t have to wait long, my angle.” As you stand, and you turn and look at Rainbow. “Rainbow, could I spend the night with you please? I’m kind of new here and don’t have anywhere to stay yet.” Her eyes widen at this notion and a smile balloons on your face “Of course you can stay with me, and you can stay as long as you like, and you can stay in my bed with me if you like.” Her blush grows even more when she said that. As you think about sharing a bed with Rainbow, and you think of everything and I mean EVERYTHING. But you must hold to your word, nothing until she is your marefriend. No matter how much you want to. “It’s settled then, I shall stay with you until I find a place of my own. “You’ll love it he-“ She was interrupted by my stomach rumbling. “Sorry about that, I haven’t eaten since before I met you.” You say, with a slight smile on your face. “It’s okay; I’ll make us something, how about a daffodil sandwich? I like totally make the best ones.” You ponder and recoil to yourself, and you have never eaten a plant before but what the hay, won’t hurt to try it. “I’d love one thanks.” It’s been a long and tiresome day, all you can think of eating this awesome sandwich and going back to sleep, with Rainbow Dash too.
Chapter 3 - It's Party time!You lay there, slowly starting to wake up, your senses coming back to you. You look to your right, Rainbow appears to be asleep, a hoof wrapped around your waist, and her head snuggled into your chest. You look down at her and just stare at how precious she looks, you slowly move your hoof down her mane, you continue to stroke her hair, ever so gently, careful not to wake her up. She starts to shuffle a bit; you think that you’ve woken her up, her eyes slowly starting to shutter open. “Morning Dashie” You say ever so softly with a smile on your face, her eyes now fully widened. She lifts her head up and cocks a small smile, still half asleep. “Morning Speedster” She slowly nuzzles her head back into your chest, it feels nice. She makes a few grunting sounds before actually waking up properly, her mane is a mess, as usual. “Your mane looks cute when you wake up you know Dashie?” You feel your socially awkward self, slowly coming back to you, but you try to keep him out as for long as possible, you just want to enjoy the moment while it lasts, but before you can even blink, Rainbow shoots up and runs to her window and looks outside, the sun is fairly high, almost noonish. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh!” She screams with panic on her face. You feel worried, “What’s wrong Dash? “I was supposed to meet up with the Wonderbolts at about an hour ago!” “I am sure it will be fine if you fly as fast as you can to them, I think they will understand.” “You have no idea who the Wonderbolts are if you think they will just let this go! This is why I was training yesterday until I met you and then all of that stuff happened.” You feel a bit hurt at what she said and she can see it. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, it’s just that I love them so much and I have always wanted to be in their gang so badly, I am crazily obsessed with them. Have you not noticed the pictures around the house? You slowly start to examine the house, it’s made of cloud! You never even noticed before, that must be why you feel so mellow here, it’s so comfy! “Do you mind if I take a look around?” “Not at all, I am going to have to shoot off, make yourself at home; I will be gone a few hours, hope you like the house!” With that being said, she burst out of the door like a bolt of lightning. As you walk around the cloud house you notice all the pictures on the walls, as you walk into the house there are two rooms to your left, one room being a dining room with a table and two chairs, following on from that is a bedroom, could be just a spare. To the right is the kitchen, a few cupboards, a sing and a cooker, also a few shelves. In front of the door, about 10 hooves away, were the fluffy stairs - I am amazed that this stays in position and structured. They are a winding stair case, it goes around and back on itself with pictures lined up on the right side. The top is a fairly open space with windows at the end; to the right are two rooms. You decide to walk into the first on to your right, its Rainbow’s storage room, just junk all over the place, nothing special. In the next room, you are amazed at what you see; this looks to be a more private kind of room. There are ponykins with dresses on, all frilly at the edges; one of them looks to be from the Grand Galloping Gala. But then something catches your eye, right at the end of the room is a beautiful red flowing dress, it looks to be made from the most exquisite material, it has a few what appear to be diamonds encrusted going around the trim. You let out a slight gasp as you look at it fully. “Whoa…” As your voice trails off into the distance, you head a knock at the door. “Who could that possibly be?” From looking out of the window, you can see its rainbow dash, slightly moping around; she had a very sad look on her face. As you stroll down the stairs you see a glint in the corner of your eye, it’s a picture of Rainbow with her hoof wrapped around Spitfire, and you laugh it off and carry on down the steps. You open the door to see a very dark looking Rainbow Dash, she must of forgotten her key, too. “Are you ok, Dash?” “Yeah just fine, despite the fact the Wonderbolts stopped training 10 minutes ago!” At this point, she bursts into tears, her head in her hooves lying on the floor. “I am sure that they will be training again later, right?” “Not for a while, they have a show to put on next week. They will be training there, and there are too many fans for me to get close to them while they train.” She starts to stop moping a bit and lifts her head out of her hooves “My life is ruined…” Her voice trails off into the distance but it sticks with you, you know that you have to do something about it; you can’t just let her be in this much pain. It’s party time! “Dashie, I am going to go out for a while ok? It’s really important.” “Oh, ok… I will probably just be flying around or sleeping somewhere, have fun…” You feel even sadder from her words, you are even more determined to have a party in her name now, and you just have to! You walk out of the house and fly down into Ponyville, being careful of what happened last time you needed to go to Sugercube Corner, so you take it slow. As you land other ponies start to look at you strange, they are just staring at you like you just hit Celestia in the face, everypony is just staring. You walk up to Sugercube Corner and knock on the door, ready for the longest talk of you entire life’s. “Hey! How come I haven’t seen you around here before? Are you new huh? Oh oh! I know who you are; you’re Rainbow Dash’s brother! Wait no, she doesn’t have a brother! Tehe, silly me. Are you her dad or something? No you can’t be, you look too young to be one, Oh oh! I know you! I saw you yesterday when you did a Sonic Rainboom! TWICE! Oh my gosh! That’s like impos-“ You cut her off, you can’t stand anymore of this, you don’t know how anypony does this, so you put a hoof on her mouth. “Look, Pinkie pie, I really need your help.” As you remove your hoof she lets out a squeal. “Oh oh! You know my name! That’s awesome, how do I not know yours? Ow ow! I bet its uhm… Boomer! No, that’s not a good name for you, what is it? Huh huh?” “I am Speedster, please, just let me tal-“ You get cut off by her yapping once again, this lasts for a good 20 minutes., all you can think of is facehoofing. “Pinkie pie!” You have to shout, just to get a word in. Still sounding super happy and energetic, “Yeah?” “I need to throw a party for Rainbow Dash.” “How do you know Rainbow? Oh oh! I bet-“ Again, you put a hoof on her mouth to make her be quiet, she makes murmurs from behind it, still trying to talk. “She’s a, uhm, friend, she’s a friend of mine. She missed a session with the Wonderbolts, and she is really sad about it, I am wondering if you can throw a party for her? I think she needs cheering up, quite badly.” “Sureee, I can do that easily! Just meet me back here in about an hour with Rainbow and it will be all set up, are you inviting any friends?” You dismay at this, “Sorry, I don’t have any friends here, I am new.” Pinkiepie looks at you sad “Oh cheer up! You can meet lots of new ponies here, they will all be your friends!” as a wide grin appears on Pinkie’s face. “Ok thanks so much, you’re a great help!” You give her a hug and then leave, which stuns her in position. You hear a slight murmur from behind you, it sound like “I’ve never been hugged by a Stallion before…” and then it trails off into the distance and you know that you’ve just made a huge mistake. Hmm, you are going to need some sort of income, you can’t make everypony pay for everything forever; you have to start looking for a job. There are quite a few stores around town, Sugercube Corner, The Zone, Sweet Apple Acres, The Café, a few stalls and also The Boutique. You wouldn’t want to work with Pinkie pie as her constant chatter would get on your nerves, but the idea of baking is fun, best save that one for last. Working on the farm with Applejack sounds fun and a good work out too but it would be boring just to buck apples all day. This leaves The Zone and The Café. You figure you like to party and you love music, you might as well go to The Zone. It looks like a pretty hip place with a cool logo in front of it, kind of zig zaggy with a bolt of lightning running through it to the right. As you open the door to walk in, you notice that no one is here except someone behind a desk, looking as if she is preparing some records; you decide to walk over to her and start a conversation. “Hey, uh where is everypony?” “You totally came at the wrong time, the party doesn’t start until 6:00pm, and it’s still day time.” “Oh, ok then. What if someone was looking for a job?” “Go over there and knock on the door, tell them DJ PON-3 sent you.” “Okay, thanks.” That name sounds very familiar, but you pass it by. You really need a job more. As you knock on the door, it slams open instantly, a pony with some overly sized shades comes out, wearing what appears to be some weird designs all over his body, could be paint. “And you are?” “Erm, I am Speedster; I am looking for a job? DJ PON-3 sent me?” “Hmm, can you sell drinks?” “You mean at the bar or be a waiter?” “Any, I need both.” “Well, I can work at the bar or be a waiter if you need me to be.” “Well, the pay if 25 bits an hour for each, so if you do both then it’s 50 bits an hour.” Wow, that amount of money is amazing! It will be some hard work but it will be worth it. “What are the hours?” “Just make sure you do 18 hours a week of work, you could do 6:00pm until 6:00am and then just do 6:00pm until 12:00pm, but just make sure that you do 18 hours a week, work as much as you want. “I’ll take it!”, you scream, and DJ PON-3 looks at you funny, so does the, what you assume, owner of the club. “Sorry, I am just happy is all.” “Well you can start tonight if you like. You will need this.” He reaches into his saddle bag and pulls out some sort of identification card with a missing picture. “I will add your picture and details tomorrow. Just use this to come in tonight; the guards will let you in.” You appear to be a bit confused. “There aren’t any guards outside?” “There will be tonight, this is a highly ranked club- You’re not from around here are you?” “No, I came here a couple days ago, why?” He facehoofs. “Well, if you were from around here you would know this is one of the most prestigious clubs in all of Equestria. We only allow as you would say “Cool” people in here, and while I remember, here is your uniform.” He reaches into his saddle bag again and pulls out a cool t-shirt with ‘The Zone’ titled on it. “Well, see you tonight, then.” You’re stunned in awe; did you just get a job with this club, one of the best clubs in Equestria? Think you just did. “Thanks!” And at that, you walk out the club with your head high and remember who DJ PON-3 was, and she just helped you get a job! You quickly turn back to talk to her, and it looks like she is already packing her stuff away, you quickly run up to her in astonishment. “DJ PON-3?” With a slight giggle in her voice, “Yeah? What’s up? Oh! I see that you got the job then?” “Yeah, thanks to you that is. I need to ask another favour." “Go ahead.” “Could you please play at my friend’s party later? It starts at 3:00pm She is a giant fan of yours, we call are, we just love your music! “Well sure, anything for a friend.” She starts to blush when she finished. Oh for the love of Celestia, you’ve done it again; you’re just too dang hot! Blame the wings, they are just too cool. “Ok, it’s at Sugercube Corner, meet you there?” “Excellent, I can’t wait.” She finishes packing her things up and heads on out, you can’t believe that she is going to play at the party, everyone is going to be so happy! 2 Hours later After walking around Ponyville for near enough two hours, you almost forgot about the party! You spread your glorious wings and just as you’re about to set off, you feel a slight tugging on your mane, you turn around to see a little filly, it’s Scootaloo! “What’s wrong?” “I haven’t seen Rainbow Dash for a long time and… I was wondering if I could come to the party please.” “Well of course you can come to the party!” Her face brightens up with delight, never before have you seen a pony so happy “Oh thanks mister! I promise I’ll be a good filly!” She then walks away with a giant grin across her face from ear to ear. You spread your wings again and set off to Rainbow’s house to pick her up for the party. When you arrive at Rainbow’s house, you knock on the door. No reply. You decide to knock again but louder, maybe she is asleep and can’t hear you but still, no answer. You start to get worried, and then you remember she could be training, so you set off looking for her. You fly all around Equestria without seeing her once, you go up into the clouds for a lay down, flying is very tiresome after a while, just as your head hits the cloud, and you see something above you, a tail of some kind, hanging off. It’s Rainbow! You fly up to her but she is crying your once perky ears flop down with sadness; all you can see is a very sad pony. “Rainbow?” “*Sniffle* Oh, sorry *Sniffle* I didn’t want you to *Sniffle* see me like this…” She keeps on crying while talking to you. “Why are you crying Rainbow?” “Well *Sniffle*, I missed the training with the Wonderbolts and I have been crying ever since you left *Sniffle*, I really wanted to go training with them and I missed it, I just can’t get over it… *Sniffle*” “I am sure you can train with them again later, come on I have a surprise for you.” “A surprise for me?” Hey eyes suddenly widening and a smile finally coming onto her face “Yeah, come follow me. But close your eyes first, no peeking!” “Ok, I promise I won’t look” Her smile now stretched across her face.” You slowly fly down to Sugercube Corner with Rainbow on your back, she has her hooves wrapped around your neck and her head buried in your mane, you find it a bit hard to breath but you love that she is hugging you. As you slowly reach Sugercube Corner, you slow down. “Are we there yet?” “Not yet Rainbow, just keep your eyes shut ok?” “Yes, mum” She says, rhetorically of course. You open the door to Sugercube Corner and it’s pitch black, not even a sound is heard, broken by a light suddenly turning on and about 50 ponies yelling “Surprise!” The look on Rainbows face when she opened her eyes was astonishing, her eyes widened and lit up like they never had before. Before you know it she is jumping around like Pinkie pie, practically bouncing off of the ceiling! “Do you like it Rainbow?” You ask in a subtle voice. “Do I?! I LOVE it!” Her eyes now looking at yours, “Why did you do this for me?” “Well, you were really said this morning and I knew Pinkie pie throws the best parties around, so I asked her to do it for you.” “Aww! That’s so sweet Speedster, thanks so much!” “Don’t thank me, thank Pinkie pie over there.” She rushes over to Pinkie pie giving her a giant hug. “Thanks so much pink, you always throw the best parties!” “Awh shucks, it was nothing Rainbow, who’s your friend anyways?” “I’ll tell you later, but its ti-“ Her words cut short as she sees DJ PON-3 putting on a song in the background. “You got DJ-PON-3 to come play here too!? But How?!” “That was all Speedster, not me this time!” “Speedster, how did you know I like her music?” “Well, doesn’t everybody?” “Thank you thank you thank you thank you THANK YOU!” Her face is practically a solid red colour from blushing so much with a giant grin on her face, she jumps up to you and give you a big hug and a kiss on the cheek and whispers in your ear, “I’ll never forget this”
Chapter 4 - RelationshipsAs you awaken, you see that you are at Rainbow’s house again, with her hoof wrapped around your waist and her head buried into your chest. Again, she looks so perfect as she sleeps, her very slow breathing. This day could never get any better. That is until your peaceful slumber is then shattered by a voice, Princess Celestia’s voice to be exact. “Speedster, please come to Canterlot, I wish to speak with you.” She is nowhere to be seen, you whisper out, “Where are you?” “In your mind, I didn’t wish to intrude on you and Rainbow Dash, I thought it would be rude.” “Wait, so you’re reading my mind?” “Yes, and I do say, your mind is somewhat, rude if that’s the correct phrase.” “Yeah, sorry about that, I will come to Cant-“ Before you can even finish you start to feel a tingly sensation all over your body, then a sudden fuzz all over your mane. In a small flash of light, you are suddenly in Canterlot, in the throne room. Celestia sits in her royal throne, you take a bow as you see her. “You wished to see me, Princess?” “Yes, I do, please, walk with me.” Princess Celestia stands up and starts walking towards a door. You closely follow up behind her. “Princess, may I ask you something?” “Well yes my deary, anything.” “Well, you never explained in a ton of detail why you actually brought me here, and how you knew about me, could you please expand on that?” “Well yes, of course I can. Here in Equestria, we have a bond between us and the planet you call ‘Earth’. That is the television show called "My Little Pony", I believe. Granted it is not all completely true what you see on the show, it is still us, not our actual form. We are an idea that someone thought of, but it manifested and grew far too large for just an idea, and we became a new world, far away from yours. I noticed you the most over all other people who watch the program, you had a very boring and dull life where you came from, and it didn’t seem to be getting better at all, all you did was work, watch us and then sleep. Every single day. No one should have to live like that, ever.” You just carry on walking in utter silence, as she carries on explaining. “Eventually I couldn’t bare knowing how you were living, and I used my magic to send the email across to your world. However I did require some help from Twilight Sparkle.” You stop dead in your tracks. “Twilight knows I am a human?!” You can’t believe this, your life, your new life that is, could be over before it’s even fully begun! “Oh my dearest, I put her under a mind control spell, she doesn’t have any recollection of what actually happened, her magic is very powerful, after all, her special talent IS magic, isn’t it?” “Well, that makes sense, I guess.” “As I was saying, we brought you here and put you into the hospital, where I then picked you up and brought you into this very room.” You start to look around; you are now in the main hall where most events are held. “Oh, yeah I remember this place. But…” Your voice trails off into the distance, almost unheard by the Princess. “Why where you so kind as to bring me here?” “Well, I knew that your biggest desire was to actually live the tale and become a pony, a Pegasus pony to be exact. The double Sonic Rainboom you’re thinking of, however, was all you, not me.” You are stunned, and quite annoyed that she keeps on reading your mind, you see her facial expression change, knowing that you just thought that and she heard it. “Sorry, it will just take some getting used to is all. So, it was all me? You had nothing to do with it?” “No, I didn’t, it was all you, guess that would explain your cutie mark, then.” You look down and notice that you have a thunderbolt… You have the same cutie mark as Rainbow! “Oh wow! It’s the same as Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark! Except I have two thunderbolts… Does that explain the double Sonic Rainboom?” “It very well might my dearest.” You start to near the exit of Canterlot castle. “How did you know that I wanted to know all of this?” You ask, dumb wittingly, already knowing the answer. “I knew a bit of it, but I didn’t know about your cutie mark or that you could do a Sonic Rainboom, twice. However, please be very careful when you’re doing that, it may have scared some of the other ponies, or have another effect on them.” Her voice stops dead in it’s tracks. Very intrigued, “What do you mean, other effect?” “Well, I believe that will be another story, for another time sweetie, for now, I will let you get back to Rainbow.” Before you can even respond, you feel the same feeling as you did just before you got here and you are back at Rainbow Dash’s house. Gladly, she is still asleep. You take a few steps closer and she snaps awake, you can only think that she must of missed another training session with the Wonderbolts. “Are you ok Dashie?” you ask with anticipation. “Yeah, just scared me is all.” “Ah ok, what would you like to do today then?” “Well we could you know…” “Rainbow, I’ve told you before, not yet.” With as smirk slowly growing on her face, “I was talking about doing some flying, what were you talking about?” She got you back for when you did, how witty. You look a bit disappointed at what she said, knowing that she got you back. “Oh, ok then.” “I didn’t mean to upset you Speedster.” With a very gloomy face on. “Gottcha!” With that, you fly out of the door. “Oh, it’s on!” You hear from behind you. As she is chasing you, you slow down a bit so she can catch up some more. “Can’t catch me!” “Want to bet on that?” She suddenly speeds up, a lot. You slightly tremble at her speed but as you turn you head back around, you stop instantly, knowing who was standing before you. “Hey why did you- Oh my gosh it’s Spitfire! Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my GOSH!” “Hey guys, what’s’ up? Oh hey! It’s you Rainbow Dash; want to do some training with us? Your friend can join us, too, if he likes." Her eyes slowly starting to look you over. “Hi, I’m Spitfire, leader of the Wonderbolts.” Her mane swaying as she says that, trying to impress you more. “Oh yeah, your one of those cool flyers aren’t you?” She appears stunned at your remark, slightly in disgust. “Yeah, I am.” It appears she was expecting a lot more enthusiasm that, out of the corner of your eye you see Rainbow, slightly eying you over to her. “One second please.” You gently fly over to Rainbow, her face slightly mad at you. “What’s up?” “Oh I don’t know… Maybe the fact that you’re totally flirting with her!” “I’m- wait what?!” “You heard me! You’re flirting with her!” “Is everything all right over here?” Thank Celestia that she interrupted us, Rainbow looks like she is going to blow. “Just fine, have fun both of you!” Rainbow fly’s away with a slight sob, away from her house. “What just happened?” “I have no idea, but I need to do something about it.” “Hey, I have an idea what we- err, you could do for her?” “Oh yeah, what might that be?” “I can get her a spot as a trainee with the Wonderbolts, since she likes us so much and practices every day, I think we can give her a chance.” “Wow, you would really do that for her?” “Yeah, her… Hey uhm, want to grab a cup of coffee or something? The others don’t get back for a few hours at least and I have nothing else to do for the time being…” “Sure, it’s the least I can do for you, considering you just made Rainbow the happiest pony in Equestria, well, she will be soon, anyways.” You laugh at the subject. Rainbow is going to be so happy when she finds out. You and Spitfire hover down to The Café, luckily you have 300 bits from last night working at The Place, as you take a seat, you see a not so happy pony come towards you, looks like he has been at this a while, and it looks tiresome. “Hello, welcome to The Café, what can I get you both?” He places a notepad on the table and puts the pen in his mouth to start writing. “Yeah, can we get two coffees, please?” “Sure, they’ll be right over, thanks.” He quickly scurry’s away to place the order, within seconds he comes back with a huge grin across his face, “Are you Spitfire!?” “Keep your voice down! I don’t want other people knowing that I am here, we will be swamped!” “Oh, okay sorry. Could you please sign this for me, though? I am a huge fan!” He pulls out some sort of t-shirt from his saddle bag, must be his normal clothes. “Sure I can, anything for a fan.” Spitfire quickly signs it and the worker hurry’s away and brings back your order. “Here’s your order, two coffees, on the house, I got these.” “Wow, thanks!” After about 4 minutes of silence, Spitfire finally comes out with something. “Are you and that Rainbow an item or what’s the deal there?” “No, we’re not an item yet, I haven’t found the right moment yet.” “So you’re not together? Just trying to make it clear.” “No, why do you ask?” “Just wondering is all.” A blush slowly creeps up on her face, almost as bright as the sun. “So, what is it like being a Wonderbolt then?” “Well, all we really do is get swamped by fans all of the time and host a few shows every couple of months, that’s pretty much it.” She is being very modest of her work. “Rainbow thinks that you’re a lot more than that, and I get the impression that you are a lot more.” “I don’t think we are, we just do some tricks is all…” Her modesty is blatant there. “Anyways, I think I should get off and go tell Rainbow the good news., it was nice meeting you, glad I actually did meet you, her dream is now about to become reality, thanks again!” “Wait, don’t go!” she snaps. “Why, what’s wrong?” “Oh, nothing, I was just wondering if you want to go to The Place tonight?” “I’ll see you there, I work there anyways.” You giggle at that remark. “Oh, that’s awesome, guess I will see you there then?” “You can count on it!” You walk out the door and set off towards Rainbow’s house, leaving Spitfire behind. You just hope that she will be there now. As you near her house you see her tail hanging off of a cloud above her house, you slowly and silently creep up to it, this is going to be such a surprise! You get really close to the cloud and you hear her snoring her head off, you put your head right next to hers and scream, “BOO!” Her face fills with fright and her eyes instantly open, her forelegs flailing like madness, kicking and screaming at you. “Gotcha!” You retort, “Can’t beat me!” A grin unfolding on both of your faces. “Don’t ever EVER do that to me again, you almost scared me to death!” “I didn’t mean to scare you that much, but anyway, I have some news for you, really good news!” “What might that be? Get me into the Wonderbolts or something?” She laughs a bit, and then lays back down into the cloud with her eyes shut. “As a matter of fact, yes, yes I did.” Her eyes open like someone just slapped her across the face, “You did what?!” “Yeah, I was talking to Spitfire in The Café and she said that they will let you in the Wonderbolts as a trainee.” “Oh… That’s what you were talking about…” “What do you mean?” “Well, when I saw you going into Ponyville I followed you both and I didn’t know what to think at first, I thought you were going to ask her out on a date or something.” Her face dropped in sadness, she looks to feel guilty. “Rainbow, I would never do that to you, besides we’re just friends, me and Spitfire, nothing more. You should come to The Place tonight, she’s going to be there too.” “How do you know that?” “She just asked if I could come, but I already work there .” You notice that Spitfire just asked you out on a date and you didn’t even realise, before you can react, Rainbow Dash gives you the meanest look in the world. “As friends!” You shout, hoping that she will understand. “Oh, that’s ok then. Don’t want anyone stealing you from me before we even start dating, now do I?” She sounds to be joking but you know that she isn’t messing around, but you just laugh with her. “No one can steal me from you Dashie.” You lean in for a kiss but she stops you half way. “Yeah, lets wait until we’re dating for that then mister.” You cock your head in laughter, but before you can say a word she kisses you. “Gotcha!” She gets you yet again. Time to step up your game. It’s time for work. You head on over to The Place with Rainbow by your side, slowly flying down into Ponyville when you spot Spitfire out the corner of your eye sitting on a cloud. What do you do? Head over to her and potentially upset her, seeing Rainbow with you, or do you just carry on and hope that she doesn’t notice you? You go with just to carry on, luckily it appears that she didn’t see you. As you near the club, you see the bouncers. You finally have your photo identity card with your face on and all of your details on it, you flash the card and head on in, Rainbow following behind, but they stop Rainbow. “And who are you?” “Oh guys, she’s with me, it’s cool.” “Ok dog, just let us know next time.” “Will do, we cool?” “We cool.” Instantly you both brohoof, it was epic. As you head into the club, you pour Rainbow a drink, “It’s on me.” “Are you aloud to just pour your self a drink like that? Won’t you get in trouble?” “No, I work here remember?” “Oh yeah, forgot about that, anyway I am going to go dance, see you over there soon?” “You bet your flank I will.” She slowly walks away with her cup in one hoof and starts dancing to DJ PON-3’s music, this one is called Equinox – The End. It has a high upbeat tempo with a lot of bass to it, very catchy. Very catchy indeed. After about 10 minutes of dancing, Rainbow finally comes over, “You gonna come shake your flank with me then?” “I guess I can take a five minute break, sure!” You slowly walk (Clop?) over to the dance floor and start dancing, you must admit that you are not exactly a great dancer, you look more like Twilight when she is dancing at the posh party in Season 2 of My Little Pony, when she is wearing the plain dress. However you are wearing your ‘The Place’ t shirt and an identification card, you jump in time to the beat with Rainbow, she seems to be having the time of her life. You tap her on the shoulder, “Hey Dashie, come over here a second please, I want to ask you something.” You move over to the VIP area, flash your card at the guards and walk in with Rainbow, no one else seems to be in there. “Rainbow, I have had the time of my life over the past few days with you, and I wish to ask you something, something very important." “What is it?” She asks, knowing what it is, a grin creeping up on her and her cheeks turning red with blush. “I was wondering… Could you talk to Spitfire for me? I really like her and I was wondering if you could ask her to be my marefriend…” Her face suddenly blind with rage, turning more red as a second passes by, smoke almost coming out of her ears, you can literally roast a marshmallow on the heat coming off of her face right now. “Gotcha.” Her face sinks into herself as the rage disappears, “I swear, you better stop pranking me like that or I am going to get you back so good, you will never see it coming. “Bring it.” You mutter. “Was that a dare?” “Maybe, but I do need to ask you something, something important.” She giggles softly, “What is it, another practical joke?” “No, not this time. I was wondering…” Suddenly, your awkwardness kicks in, of all times it had to kick in now!? You manage to spit out a few words before you go into complete silence. “would.. be.. marefriend?” For the love of Celestia, how will she know what you meant?! You cheeks start to turn red like a tomato. “I didn’t quite get that, say it again?” “Would you be my uhm… Err…” “Speak up, can’t quite hear you…” “Would you be my-“ She puts a hoof on your mouth to cut you off. “Gotcha, and yes, I would love to be your marefriend!” “You’re evil you know that?” You snicker a bit while scrapping the floor with your hoof out of sheer awkwardness. “Then we’re just alike, aren’t we?” You lean in and kiss her behind her ear, she lets out a slight whelp as you kiss her again, you can tell she likes it. You pull back and look deep into her eyes, you move in for a kiss and as soon as your lips connect, you hear a bang from behind you. “Was someone watching us this whole time?” “I don’t know, and I don’t really care, I’ve got you now, that’s all that matters, lets go back into the club, your boss might catch us in here.” “Okay, just to let you know, you’ve made me the happiest stallion in all of Equestria.” You slightly nuzzle her nose as you say that. “And I am the happiest mare in all of Equestria.”
Chapter 6 - LifeYour vision is blurred, you have no idea which way is up, or down, left or even right. You wait for your eyes to focus and you see that you are laid on the floor, you put your hand on the floor- wait, you have hands! “Oh no, no no no no no NO! This can’t be happening, was it all a dream? Did I have a near death experience or something? This can’t be happening! I didn’t want this! What day is it? What time is it?! Oh no, I can’t believe it!” You stand up, it feels wrong to be on two feet now, but you cope with it. One you have your bearings you run downstairs and check your calendar, it’s still the same day! You turn around to look at the clock and notice that not even a minute passed in this world. “But how could this happen? How could it happen? I didn’t ask for this!” You just keep saying that to yourself, you sit on your bed, crying to yourself while rocking back and forth. “I… I love you Rainbow Dash, and I always will… What do I do! Please, Celestia please tell me!” No one responds, except for a bang on the floor coming from the flat under yours. In this life you have no marefri- girlfriend, no wings, no fun and no freedom; you can’t wake up and just hold Rainbow Dash in your arms anymore, all of it… Gone… All in the blink of an eye, why would this happen? It just isn’t fair. A couple hours pass of you just rocking back and forth, crying softly to your self-asking why it happened, your computer blinks as an email appears on your screen, you quickly hurry over to it, hoping that it might just take you back to Equestria and you don’t have to live in this pitiful life ever again, the message reads; Dear my most faithful human, You have spent five days in Equestria so far and you were enjoying it a lot, but I am frightened of your abilities, you sustained two Sonic Rainboom’s and you did that twice, which is impossible and to top it all off, the second time you did it, you were hit by lightning, then it built up inside of you and spread to every single of your muscles, you should have been dead, and that is why I am worried. If you were to be captured by an enemy of Equestria, even though it is highly unlikely, if you were forced to abuse that power I am scared as to what would happen with it, that is why I am going to need you to stay there for the time being, while I think about things. But don’t worry, a year here is but a second in your time right now so by the time you finish reading this, you will already of started to come back so don’t worry. I must explain a few things to you though. A Sonic Rainboom bends light and time, then forces it’s way through it, and the only known person to be able to do it is Rainbow Dash, as you should know. The mere stress that it puts you body under is immense, it shouldn’t even be able to happen, especially in your world, it penetrates the sound barrier which cause the boom part of it, then it forces it’s way through the light barrier, causing the rainbow to form, and considering that you did one of them twice, and then you did another two, I am worried for my people of your capabilities. I must know that your faith belongs with us, I don’t know how I will do it yet but I will have to test you soon. Faithfully, Princess Celestia. As you finish the e-mail, you start to feel very strange, everything in existence, slowly melting away before your eyes and then a sudden zap of electricity renders you unconscious and everything is pitch black, what feels like hours must of only been minutes, your eyes though are still very heavy and swollen, you manage to open them for just a few seconds, you are on the floor, outside of the hospital, you try to bring a hoof to your face but you don’t have the strength, all you hear is a voice inside your head telling you to get up, over and over, constantly telling you to get up and move, you can’t tell who it is who is saying it but you know they are very near, you try to bring your hoof up but you feel like it’s just dead weight but you keep on trying until you feel it slightly move, you face still in the ground you bring it up to your left cheek and try push off of the floor, it’s no use but the voice starts to get louder, to a certain extent it’s driving you crazy, while cheering you on at the same time then you realize, it’s Princess Celestia! “Princess, I can’t… I am in… Too much pain… My entire body aches…” “Get up! I know you can do this, just get up!” “I have tried! It’s nearly impossible!” “Nothing is impossible Speedster, now get up!” You gather all remaining force of your body to try and push yourself up again, it almost doesn’t work until you feel your self shockingly getting up, you can’t believe your eyes, after all you have endured you can still get up, you bring you right hoof to the floor and push even harder, you are now almost standing, you notice that you coat is still a whitish colour but the cyan is slowly setting back in and your mane is still slightly white but the rainbow is settling in again, thankfully you don’t feel as bad as you did when you was in the other world, that was the most gut churning, heart wrenching thing you have ever gone through in your entire life, a thousand bullets could not of even come close to the pain you felt. And you hind legs come closer to your feet, you feel yourself raise some more, Rainbow Dash isn’t with you anymore, you can only hope that she is okay, you try to walk but the pain is excruciating and unbearable, like having someone hold your heart in your hands and squeeze it, or even someone repeatedly buck you in the groin without stopping, as hard as possible. Eventually you manage to take a few steps until somepony notices you and comes rushing over to you, crawling under you and carrying you on their back, you rest your eyes and go to sleep. You wake up in a room, you find it very hard to see but you try and lift up your head, you very quickly skim around the room, looking for any noticeable faces that you might recognize. You notice that there is a slightly wounded Rainbow Dash sitting in the corner of the room on a stool, her wings slightly covered in bandages and a few cuts on her face but all in all she looks good, you heart sinks into your chest when you see her, you just had to make sure that she would be okay, you wouldn’t be able to live with yourself if she was severely injured, you just wouldn’t. You also see Princess Celestia in the background watching you; she speaks to you via your mind. “You passed your first test, congratulations. I won’t be talking for a while but I will still test you but I won’t let you know when I am going to but you did well. “Thank you Celestia.” She nods towards you and then takes off. “I am truly bewildered!” You make out that this is Dr.Whoove speaking. “I can’t believe that he has managed to survive! And manage to get up and walk after all of it? That is truly amazing, and let us not forget impossible?” Your wounds slowly start to heal up and your cuts seal with your stitches disappearing, you know it’s the work of Celestia, the doctors start to stare at you but then they notice the Princess leaving the room and knock it down to that “Celestia, how long was I gone?” “You weren’t gone long, maybe a couple of days at most, for you that is, I brought you back to the moment that you crashed so you didn’t miss anything, and I already had a test planned out for you, which you passed with might I say, with flying colours?” You hear her giggle in your mind as you feel her fade away from you. You slowly stand up and Rainbow comes rushing over to you begging for an explanation as to what happened, this time you are the one who can remember, not the other way around. “Well, we were racing to Sweet Apple Acres in the thunderstorm because you well, dared me to.” Her face droops down in sadness, like you just ripped out her emotions. “It was okay though, we’re fine now, right?” “Yeah I guess so, sorry that I dared you to race me, I really am…” You give her a kiss on her cheek and she puts on a brave smile, “It’s fine Rainbow, it was my fault for letting you race me in the first place, I saw that there was probably going to be a storm today and then it started to thunder and lightning started to strike, which I was scared of at the time, but I quickly changed since you started to call me a chicken for it.” Her face grows in sadness once again, but she tries to keep a smile on. “I then accepted you dare and we started to race, we came around Sweet Apple Acre and as we were coming back, the lightning got a lot worse, which then struck you with a giant boom, I thought that you did a Sonic Rainboom but then I turned around and noticed you falling, I just couldn’t bear to see you get hurt or even worse for that matter, my heart was beating so fast I just followed my gut and went straight down for you, I wasn’t sure that I would get there in time but I had to, I just had to save you.” A tear slowly comes to your eye as you talk, but you try to hold them back as much as you can. “I tried to go fast, then even more faster, until eventually I myself did a Sonic Rainboom, I don’t even know how I did it, I just knew I couldn’t let you fall, even that wasn’t enough speed to catch up t you, so I pushed myself even harder and did another, my heart beating like crazy and then I launched towards you and I reached you, just in time, but as I shot up into the air, I saw a bolt of lightning coming towards me, I knew that it would hit be so I braced for impact, I made sure that I would take the hit and I wrapped my wings around you and made you into a sort of cocoon, as I was hit by it, I pushed myself towards the hospital, while the lightning still built up in me, I then pushed myself towards the hospital with every bit of energy and strength that I had left, hoping that I would make it but I was going too fast, I braced for impact again and made sure you were safe and then we hit the floor, you were fine but I wasn’t at the very least I was just in immense pain and suffering, but all that mattered was you being ok, that’s all I cared about.” Your eyes now start to flow tears happily like a waterfall, as are Rainbow’s and some of the doctors still in the room. “Speedster, that’s one of the most loving and caring things someone has ever said and done for me, I…I I don’t know what to say just… I love you.” Those words hit you like a ton of bricks, made from kindness and love, you give Rainbow the biggest hug, being careful not to hurt her wings, you kiss her behind her ear and she giggles slightly, you whisper into her ear; “So, are you up for that promise now?” She stares blankly at you for a second, and then thinks back to when she was holding you down against your will. She smiles brightly at you with a grin reaching almost from ear to ear, “I would love to.”
Chapter 7 - The truth comes out (Part 1)You awaken in your house and notice that Rainbow is by your side, you think back to last night, the most beautiful thing in You awaken in your house and notice that Rainbow is by your side, you think back to last night, the most beautiful thing in the world happened, and it was with the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria. Her head lies on your chest and her hoof wrapped around your waist, you remember your old life for a few moments and what it felt like to lose Rainbow, and you never want that feeling to ever happen again. As you recall your memories a tear comes to your eye, and you notice that Rainbow woke up a couple seconds ago, you quickly wipe away the tear hoping that she didn't see it. “Are you alright Speedster? You look like you’re crying, is everything ok?” You simply just cuddle rainbow dash and embrace her warmth, never wanting to let go. “Whoa, what’s brought this on?” You hold her tight, like you would a new born child, careful not to let go. “Nothing, I just can’t stand to be away from you is all, I love you Dashie, and I always will, I just wanted you to now that.” Another tear makes its way to the surface, you try your hardest to hold back the sniffles but they come, and in great numbers. “What’s brought all of this on? Was it because of last night, I swear that it was my fault, I moved out of place, I didn’t know that it would happen.” “No it’s not that, that was amazingly awesome, for me that is, not sure that you liked it, but it’s about something else, but I really don’t want to tell you what it is, but I also want to open my heart to you, and let you in.” “Speedster, you can tell me anything you want you know, your secret is safe with me, and no, I didn’t like what happened last night, the rest was good but not that.” Her face rubs against yours to try boost your confidence, she kisses your neck with her warm lips, and then pushes you off of her so you can talk properly. The sniffling stops and you smile a bit, “Okay, but please, please just promise me that you won’t freak out?” “I promise.” “Well, I’m not from Ponyville.” “Duh, who didn’t know that? I would of totally noticed you if-“ You put a hoof on her mouth to stop her from continuing. “Let me finish please.” You remove your hoof and she slowly nods her head, “I meant I am not from Equestria, or anywhere close to it, I am from a different planet. This is going to sound very stupid and silly and I understand if you don’t want to be with me anymore but I wasn’t actually a Pegasus or even a pony for that matter, Princess Celestia-“ She cuts you off. “-Told me everything.” “Wait, Celestia told you everything?!” You are astonished; she promised you that she wouldn’t tell anyone else! “Yes, what your old life was like, the trials she is setting you, she told me everything when I asked her about you, she was the only pony I could talk to about it.” “About what?” “About me and you, the other ponies don’t know, except for Spitfire that is.” “Oh, how long have you known for?” Your face saddens, expecting her to walk out on you. “Ever since you saved me, I went to Celestia for help, she told me that you took all of the damage from the fall, just so you could save me. I recovered straight away when they brought me in, except my wings of course, but that's not a problem, but you protected me, when they told me that you will survive, I was astonished, I stopped crying and started to cheer up, knowing that you would be ok. One of the ponies said that you crashed outside the hospital from the clouds, and no pony could survive the fall, except from you that is. I immediately told princess Celestia and she warned me that I might not like what I hear, but I told her to tell me anyway, that’s when she said that you're a ‘human’ and that you're from a different planet, a planet not like ours at all, and about My Little Pony, how you used to watch us all of the time, then I remembered, that’s how you knew all about us, and that you said you were from Earthoptia, not a very good name I must admit though.” “Then I have one question to ask, if that’s okay.” “Anything.” “Why are you still here? I mean, you know that I wasn’t a pony to start off with and how I didn’t tell you straight away, why stay with me?” You grimace at the subject, hoping that she will stay with you but deep down, you know that she won’t want to. “Because well…” Her voice trails off into the distance and she starts to play with her hooves a bit but you hear the quietest of words; “I love you…” “How can you love me though? I am not exactly the most suitable pony or human for that matter.” “I love you for who you are now, not who you were, it’s what’s now that is important, you’re really cool and I am glad that I met you, I wouldn’t have it any other way.” She snuggles into your chest and takes a deep breath, “Plus you’re good in bed too.” She starts to giggle hysterically at what she said. You feel an enormous blush appear on your face, hotter than the sun and as red as a tomato. “I have never done anything like that before…” “What, with a pony?” “No, at all…” “What do you mean? I am sure that you have done it at least once in your other world” You start to blush even more, you feel like you are on fire again it’s that hot, “Nope, I was an uhm, err… a virgin…” She kisses you on your neck with her warm, wet lips, slowly kissing up to your mouth then stops. “That doesn’t change a thing.” She kisses you, you feel so much passion and love in the kiss, you have never kissed anyone like that before, you start to kiss her back, forcing your tongue into her mouth as she does hers, with your eyes shut you roll on top of her, still kissing her sweet lips until you pull back for a moment. “Ready for round 2?” “You bet I am!” She leaps towards you, kissing you again. An hour later, you lay there, Rainbow snuggled up against you, her head on your chest and you stroking her colourful mane. “Rainbow, that was amazing.” “Thanks I guess” She giggles a bit, still keeping her eyes shut, she looks so precious, just lying there. “What do you want to do on this fine day then?” “We can meet the others if you like, they don’t know about you yet so it should be interesting for them to meet you.” “Okay then, I will go make us some breakfast, do you want anything specific?” “Anything you make is good enough for me.” “Alrighty then, be prepared for the worse breakfast in the history of Equestria then” You retort with laughter at the subject, not so much Rainbow though, she seems slightly worried. You trot down the stairs in your brand new home, you can’t believe that you have your very own house, in Ponyville, of all places, it’s positively a dream come true. You trot into the kitchen and pull out some bread, wondering what you could make, usually it’s just a dandelion sandwich but you want to make something special this time, for Rainbow. You grab the bread and slice it up into 4 pieces, you put dandelions on both, and then out of nowhere you put some jam on it and also some hay. “Gosh I hope she likes it.” You quickly get out two plates from the cupboard and place the not-so-tasty-looking breakfast’s you made on them, then onto a tray where you carry it up to Dashie. “Close your eyes, this is a surprise.” Hoping that she closed them, you open the door and see her lying in bed still, sat up. You climb back into bed with her and place the tray in the middle. “Open.” She opens her eyes and looks down at the sandwich, shocked and she recoils in horror, “What… is that?” “If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it?” “Yeah, and if you told me I might be able to tell you if I will die from it or not.” She smirks at her last remark and carefully inspects the sandwich, she picks it up and slowly sniffs it, happily enough she takes a small bite when suddenly her expression changes. “Wow! This is amazing!” You stare in disbelief, “Really? You’re not just pretending are you?” “No really! This is awesome! What did you put in this?!” “Well, dandelions, jam and some hay, that’s all.” You pick up your sandwich and take a bite out of it, you eat it slowly, trying to taste all of the flavour and to your disbelief, it actually is amazing! You quickly devour it, just like Rainbow, you have never tasted anything as good before in your life! It is truly, 20% cooler than what you expected. As you quickly devour it, Rainbow looks up at you. “Can I have another? That was awesome!” You quickly swallow the rest of the sandwich, “Sure you can, but is it okay to fly when you’re full?” “Oh yeah, forgot about that…” Suddenly, her face turns from one of joy, into one of fear, “Oh no! We almost missed training with the Wonderbolts!” She grabs your hoof and rushes out of the door; you have just enough time to quickly strap on your saddle bag, you both spread your wings and take off into the sky, your wings still hurting from the incident but you try to put up with the pain, you burst through a few clouds and then you notice Cloudsdale, it looks far more magnificent than what it did on the show, the rainbow waterfall looks so amazing, just pure beautiful. You see off in the distance Spitfire, you think she may have noticed you and Rainbow as she tells the other Wonderbolts to take five with her hoof. She quickly hurry’s towards you, “Hey Rainbow, good to see you again! You too Speedster!” “Thanks it’s-“ Suddenly you are interrupted by a colourful mare taking over. “Oh my gosh, you don’t know how honoured I am that I am finally apart of the Wonderbolts, this is so exciting!” Her face beaming with joy and happiness, she finally gets a chance to show her moves to the Wonderbolts, after all this time, her dream is finally coming true. “So, when do we get started?” “Well, let’s see what you can do for now.” You see Rainbow zoom up further into the sky and show off all of her moves, she does barrel rolls, front flips, back flips, loop di’ loops and so much more, you are gob smacked at how talented she is at what she does. A smile slowly forms on your face as she finishes it all up with a double loop di’ loop turning into a barrel roll free fall into several flips, then stopping and floating onto a cloud, words can’t describe how awesome that looked, your jaw hangs in speechlessness. “Wow, that was pretty impressive Rainbow Dash! You’re up Speedster; show me what you can do.” “I think I will have to pass on that I am sorry, I did something to my wing a couple days ago, sorry.” “Oh yeah, I forgot about that, it’s fine, take the day off from training, you can show me some other time, ok?” “Yeah that sounds great. I will talk to you later Rainbow, I am going to go check out some other ponies, love you.” She starts to blush immensely, “Love you too Speedster, have fun!” You slowly set off down to Ponyville, ready to meet someone new for a change, but who would you like to talk to first? You reach the same problem, again. You decide to pick via eeny meeny miney moe. Eventually it lands on… Pinkie Pie. You sigh but then you think of an idea, instead of just one pony, why not visit them all? You quickly think of a plan but you need t go visit Pinkie Pie first either way, so you head on over to Sugar Cube Corner and land outside the door. You knock on the door, all it takes in one knock and Pinkie Pie comes rushing out towards you, before she can speak, you quickly interrupt her. “Hey Pinkie, I need to ask a favour, can you gather up all of your friends? I would like to speak with them.” “Well silly, I have lots of friends! Everyone is Pinkie Pie’s friend around here! Ow ow! I know who you mean! You mean Discord right? Oh wait, he was evil… What about uh, Granny Apple! Wait still no, drat, don’t tell me yet I am sure I will get it uhm… Ok, I give up, who is it?” “Whoah, you sure can talk can’t you? I was hoping you, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity could come to my new house, it’s just near the outskirts of Ponyville, I can show you now if you want?” “Awesome! Are we going to have a party? Ow ow! I will invite ALL of my friends!” “No, Pinkie Pie, just you, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity, no one else OK?” “Ugh, fine. You’re such a party pooper, Ow Ow! Did I ever tell you that I LOVE to party? It’s my cutie mark! Did I ever tell you about the story on how I got it? I can tell you on the way to your house! Oh this is going to be so totally awesome! Wait, what about Rainbow Dash? Am I not inviting her?” You start heading towards your house, hovering along the floor because your hooves hurt from standing in the same spot for a while. “No, I want to talk to you all about something, something very important.” “Oh oki doki loki! I can’t wait! Do you have a giant house? I bet you do, you seem like the kind of pony who would have a big house, and I can read ponies pretty well…” This carries on for the entire 20 minute journey to your house, you feel you can’t stand it anymore, you quickly butt into her conversation. “Hey! We’re here! So, I will be going this way n-“ Shortly after speaking, she cuts in and starts yapping her mouth off again. “OOOH! You have to show me around your house! Please please please please pleeeeease?” She starts to stare at you with big googly eyes, begging you to do what she asked. “Ugh… Fine, come on in.” You take your key out of your saddle bag and unlock the door, but then you notice that you never even locked it and just push the door open, allowing Pinkie to enter. She hops all around the house, you simply tell her; “So yeah, this is mine and Rainbow’s house, the upstairs room has a lock on it for a reason, it’s our bedroom, the rest you can use, just make sure everyone is here in a few hours okay? I want to talk to them all.” “Sureeee, I can do that, leave it to me!” “Thanks Pinkie, you’re a good friend.” Her face suddenly lights up like a match, “I’m your friend? That’s totally awesome! We should party uhm, right now! Let’s have a party about it right now!” “No matter how much I would love to, I have to go take care of some things, I will see you in say, 3 hours?” “Cool! I can’t wait for everyone else to meet you, Rarity will be like “Oo, who might this be?”, Fluttershy might not even say a word, Twilight will try and learn something from you but Applejack is very friendly, but she might not be so friendly, depends on how she is, me I just like to bounce! *Bounce bounce bounce*” “Why won’t Applejack be happy?” “Well, it’s kind of complicated, she uh, Ow ow! I know what we can do! We can get some games up here and maybe have a slumber party! I will tell everyone to bring their sleeping bags and it will be totally awesome! We could even make a mini camp fire outside and roast marshmallows and have s’mores! This is going to be the best night EVER!” She can’t stop jumping up and down right now, she is out of control! “Okay Pinkie, calm down, we can do all of that if they want to, I will go out and buy those marshmallows and wafers to make s’mores, I will also get us a load of sweets from Sugar Cube Corner, my treat.” “Ow Ow! That will be awesome! We are going to party all night long! I can also bring my music over! This is going to be awesome!” Well it’s settled, you will meet the entire gang in a few hours and finally be able to tell them about you and Rainbow Dash, hopefully they will be happy for you both, you will let Rainbow explain the incidents that have happened though, as it just wears you out thinking about telling them about it.
Chapter 8 - Slumber party!Trotting away from your house with a piece of paper in hoof, and your bits in your saddlebag , you look down and you will need the following; Candy canes, salt water toffee, candyfloss, marshmallows, sugar cubes, crackers and a lot of chocolate, that’s only from Sugarcube corner. From Pinkie’s house you have to pick up all of her board games, making sure not to leave one she said. From Twilights you have to bring some scary stories for when the night comes and from Rarity’s Boutique you have to pick up ribbons and streamers for the decoration, can’t forget to go see Applejack for some tasty apples and apple juice. Leaving Pinkie Pie to set up the slumber party, you quickly head off to Sugarcube Corner to buy the candy first. As you get to Sugarcube Corner, you see Mr and Mrs Cake putting out a brand new batch of deliciously looking cakes, along with sweets at the other end of the store. You huddle in and put the list on the counter. “Hello Mr and Mrs Cake, it’s lovely to see you.” “And you too, Pinkie told us about you after the party you held for Rainbow, she seems to like you quite a bit, are you her new friend Speedster?” “Why yes I am, I came to buy these products from you please, we are holding a slumber party tonight and I have to go out and collect a load of things for Pinkie Pie.” “Not a problem dearest, just let me work out how much that will be.” “Okay, also could you throw a cake in there too?” “Sure, that brings the total price to… 100 bits, is that okay?” “Sure is, here you go.” You place 100 bits on the counter, plus an extra 25 as a tip. You quickly huddle the sweets into your saddlebags. “Thanks so much, I really appreciate it!” “Not a problem dear, you’re welcome any time.” “I’ll keep that in mind, see you guys later!” You quickly open your wings and fly back to your house to drop off the sweets, you see a slightly worried Pinkie Pie in the distance, hopping up and down with her hooves crossed, and you quickly hurry over to her to see what’s wrong. “Are you okay Pinkie?” “Yeah just uhm, oh oh! I remember! I have to go get my sleeping bag from my house but I didn’t want to leave your house unlocked so I stayed here.” “Pinkie, you have the key.” “Oh yeah! Tehe, silly me! Oh oh! I can go pick up the board games while I am there too! Wahoo!” “Okay, guess that’s something to tick off of the list at least.” “Wait, don’t you have a sleeping bag?” “Uh, no I can always go out and buy one though.” “I can’t have you doing that silly! You can have my other one!” “Oh, okay I guess that’s cool, as long as it isn’t too much trouble.” “Not at all! I will go and get the stuff now, just go in and set up the sweets, I will be back shortly.” “Want me to fly you there? It will be so much faster.” “Sure!” She hastily jumps on your back and wraps her hooves around your neck with her nose nuzzled in your mane; it feels awkward, but comfy too. You set off into the sky towards Sugarcube Corner where she lives so go get the rest of the stuff when all of a sudden you see Rainbow zooming through the air with Spitfire, you stare at her for a few seconds, but Pinkie tugs on your mane to make you carry on. As you arrive at Sugarcube Corner, she jumps off of your back and rushes inside. Within seconds, she has her sleeping bag, more candy and the board games, all stacked on her back. “Uhm, maybe I should tie these down with something, oh oh! I know! I can go get some ribbon that we use to wrap boxes of cakes!” She flashes away like a rocket and comes back, covered in ribbon. “Oki doki loki! I am ready to go back now!” She starts giggling and hops back onto your back, her hooves wrapped around you once again. “Right, I will drop you off and leave the food there; I am going to go to Rarity’s afterwards to pick up the decorations, I will leave you to set up the party, ok?” “Oki doki! I can’t wait for tonight, it’s going to be so amazing! We will play truth or dare, eat candy and have pillow fights! Oh my gosh tonight is going to be so totally awesome!” She squeals with excitement at the thought of it. She rummages through your saddle bag, taking out all of the food and dumps it in the house in a giant stack. “See you soon!” “Okay Pinkie, I will see you soon.” You hastily retreat from conversation to go to Rarity’s Boutique, maybe you could pick up some new clothes or a better saddlebag even. As you arrive at the Boutique, you notice Rarity galloping around the store through the window and her sister sat in the middle, trying to speak but it doesn’t seem to be working. You knock on the door but with no answer, thinking it’s a bad time, as you turn around to leave for Sweet Apple Acres, she opens the door. You quickly turn around to be greeted with a giant smile of Rarity’s. “Oh, I was just about to-“ She cuts you off in mid-sentence. “Hello and welcome to Rarity’s Boutique! And how may I help you today?” “Yeah, I am looking for ribbons and streamers, do you have some?” “Why of course dearie, step right in.” As you walk into the boutique, you notice dresses, bags and suits all over the place, they all look so amazing, and you can barely believe this type of fashion was even possible, it’s so inspiring to see someone create such a wonderful thing! You’re cut short on your imagination by a not to happy looking Rarity. “Here we are, how much of this are you going to need?” “Uhm, well enough for a Pinkie party?” “Wow, you will need all of this then, will you not?” She proudly starts laughing, a smile now appearing on her glum face. “Yeah, has she not invited you yet?” “No, where is the party?” “It’s at my house, Pinkie should be over shortly to pick you up, and it’s a slumber party! I hope you have a sleeping bag, of course.” “My little dearie, of course I have a sleeping bag, I made my very own, just like I do with most of my things.” She appears amused at that, also very proud looking. “Oh, that’s very nice; do you sell saddlebags here, too?” “Yes, they are 45 bits each. And by the way, it’s 20 bits for these materials.” “That’s fine.” You pull out 110 bits out of your saddlebag and place them on the counter. “Could I have two saddlebags then please? I would like them both to be rainbow coloured.” “You’ll have to excuse me, I don’t really make rainbow coloured ones, so you will have to pick them up later today or tomorrow if that’s better.” “That sounds perfect, thank you very much.” She takes the bits and puts them in the till next to her. “Thanks again.” “No problem dearie, it’s a pleasure to help, I have but one question though.” “Go ahead.” “Why are you having this party?” “It was all Pinkie Pie’s idea, I just wanted to speak to you all.” “But whatever for?” “I have news.” You quickly grab the materials and put them in your saddlebag and rush out of the store, leaving Rarity slightly stunned. As you close the door to the Boutique, you quickly notice a certain purple Unicorn; it’s a Twilight Sparkle, trotting away with Spike into the distance. You quickly open your wings and fly towards her hoping to catch up soon. As you close in on her, you notice her shoo away Spike to go do some kind of chores for her, you fold in your wings and trot up to her. “Hey Twilight, I need a favour please.” “Sure, what can I do for you?” “I need to borrow some books from the Library, if that’s okay with you?” “Well of course it is! But how do you know about me?” “I was uhm… Talking to Princess Celestia and your name cropped up in conversation, quite the skilled Unicorn I must say.” Twilight starts to blush, “Oh, it’s nothing really…” She shy’s down a bit and starts playing with her hoof and the dirt on the floor. “So uhm, about those books?” “Yeah, right this way.” She walks towards the library, you following in her tracks. She opens the door and heads up to the bookshelves, “What kind of books are you looking for? We have them all in the library, any kind you can think of!” A small grin falls upon her face, but very excited at the same time. “Well, I am looking for scary ghost stories, those.” “Oh sure, right over… Ah ha! Her we are, “Scary Ghost Stories Volume 666” This should do the trick, don’t let the name put you off, I hear it’s still a good read.” She blows the dust off of it and you cough profusely. “Yeah, that should do great thanks Twilight, has Pinkie Pie told you about tonight?” “The slumber party? Yeah she did, I can’t wait!” “Me neither!” “Why do you want to have this party anyway?” “It was Pinkies idea, I’m not going into detail, can’t wait to see you there!” She starts to blush again, “Same to you, hey I never caught your name?” “Speedsters the name, flying’s my game!” “Cute, I like it!” “Yeah, thanks, see you at the party then!” You quickly huddle away, but not before hearing a quiet murmur from behind. “You bet you will.” You pass it off at a friendly remark, not thinking what it could turn into. As you head on over to Sweet Apple Acres, you notice Applejack bucking some trees in the field, you slowly hover down to her, just out of sight so that she doesn’t see you, you carefully sneak up behind her, but before you can yell boo, she bucks you in the gut. “Ouch!” You fall on the floor wincing with pain. “What in tarnation’s?” “Oooouchh…” Your stomach really hurts. “Sorry there, ah didn’t notice you were there Sugarcube.” Coughing in pain, you manage to speak. “*Vigorous cough*Yeah, I was going to sneak up on you and scare you. *Cough*” “Well why in tarnation’s would yall wanna do that for in the first place, darn it?!” “I was going to *cough* surprise you with the invite to my party tonight, it’s a slumber party, it was Pinkie’s *cough* idea.” You can’t help but wheeze out in pain, she has quite the buck in her. “Sorry, ah didn’t mean to, ah thought you was a tree is all, yall shouldn’t be sneakin’ up on ponies like that, give ‘em quite tha fright.” “Yeah, I will bare that in mind next time, thanks.” “So what’s this about a slumber party?” You clamber up off of the floor, “Yeah, me and Pinkie Pie are throwing a party, it was mainly her idea but I just want to talk to you all.” “Why would yall even want to talk to us? And who do you even mean by us?” “You, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Twilight, you now, the group?” “What about Rainbow?” “Yeah, her too I guess.” “How yall know about us?” “Uh, through Rainbow, I don’t have time right now, Pinkie Pie will be down soon, I have to go see Fluttershy.” “Careful, she aint exactly keen on strangers.” “Okay thanks, I will bare that in mind.” You head over to Fluttershy’s cottage but you spot a bouncing Pinkie Pie in the dirt track, merrily hopping away. “Hey Pinkie, how come you’re here?” “I was visiting Fluttershy, I told her about the slumber party and she can’t wait! I was just about to head on over to Sweet Apple Acres but I think you just came from there, so that means that everyone knows! They should be setting off right about… Now.” “Oh, let us make haste, too my house!” “What?” She stares at you blankly. “Never mind, let’s just get going.” “Oki doki loki!” As you arrive at your house with Pinkie Pie on your back, you set her down and notice everyone turning up with their sleeping bags on their backs and all sorts of other things with them, it appears to be… Mother of Celestia, it’s makeup!
Chapter 9 - The truth comes out (Part 2)As you all sit down in the middle of the living room, they all slowly start to pull out all of their makeup, you can only think of the hell this night is going to be, make overs for everypony, truth or dare etcetera, it is going to be a brand new layer of hell for you. “So uhm, that makeup is for you ponies… Right?” All at once their eyes beam up at you, as they all come closer to you, oh dear Celestia, why. “WAIT!” They all look at you closely, wondering what your last words will be before you venture into a journey of makeup and hell. “I want to tell you all something, something about me and Rainbow Dash.” She was sitting alone, waiting for you to say something in the corner of the room. “We’re… together.” Everyone’s eyes are quickly on Rainbow Dash, awaiting her response; she has never seemed out of place quite like tonight, she is all on her own. “Rainbow dearest, is this true?” Rarity retorts. “Uh yeah uhm, we’re marefriend and stallionfriend alright.” Her voice is slowly gaining in confidence, “We have been through a lot together over the past week, and I really like him, I will go as far as to say that… I love him, actually.” Her hoof is awkwardly shuddering up her arm. “Is this true, Sugercube?” “Yeah, Applejack. Sorry.” “Well ah see.” You intervene, “Uhm, does anypony want to tell me what’s going on here?” Twilight motions you to come over to the kitchen for a few moments. “You didn’t know about Rainbow and Applejack?” “No, I have only been with Rainbow since I got here, she never mentioned her, and at least I don’t think so.” “Well, this is awkward. Applejack really likes Rainbow and they kind of dated for a while but Applejack never got over her feelings for Rainbow, they could still stay friends but nothing more. Rainbow wouldn’t let her.” “So why did they stop seeing each other?” “Well, they had a big argument because they couldn’t have a filly together and Applejack wanted to adopt but Rainbow refused, even though it is very hard to adopt a filly as to no one ever giving one up.” “I see. So is Applejack very upset that I am seeing Rainbow?” “You could call it that, just be careful what you say, it could tick her off at any time, and she won’t lie about it, she can’t. After all, she is the element of-“ You quickly cut her off. “-Honesty.” “Yeah… How did you know about that?” “Oh, I talk to Celestia often, she told me everything about Equestria.” Good lie, surely she will believe that. “I see, and what is mine?” “Magic.” “What about Pinkie Pie?” “That would be laughter.” “And Rarity?” “Generosity.” “Okay then, what about Rainbow and Fluttershy?” “Rainbow’s is Loyalty and Fluttershy’s is Kindness, kind of explains why Rainbow and Applejack are still friends, I suppose.” “Well done, I guess you do speak to the Princess after all.” “Yeah uhm, so what else can you tell me about Rainbow and Applejack?” “That pretty much covers it, anything else is their business and they should tell you, even if I do want to tell you myself.” “Okay, thanks Twi.” “You’re welcome.” She puts on a slight grin as she finishes. You both walk back into the room and notice everyone is very quiet, with Applejack sitting on her own and all of the ponies just looking at you. “Okay, I know about you and Applejack Rainbow, it’s fine.” “So you don’t think it’s awkward?” “Not at all, Applejack loved you I believe, and still has feelings for you.” At this moment, Applejack puts her head down in shame as blush appears on her cheeks. “It’s fine if you have feelings for her, and I understand, but you also have to understand that I am dating Rainbow now, no matter how you see it. But I still want you both to be the best of friends; you shouldn’t change because of me.” “That’s very noble of ya Speedster, and ah understand it and everything, but ah sure as heck don’t know if ah can get over ‘er.” “I accept that but can you please try?” “Ah sure will, thank ye Speedster, yer a good friend.” “Right then, anyone up for getting this party started?!” Pinkie suddenly jumps up at the comment, “Yeah! Let’s like, uhm, get the marshmallows and the crackers out and make s'mores!” As Pinkie keeps hopping around, everyone eventually starts to join her, they all head on outside and sit around the small campfire you made with a few rocks around the rim and a few logs in the middle. There are three large logs huddles around it, not too close though, each pony takes a seat and picks up a nearby stick. “Dearies, could someone hold my stick for me? I really don’t want to get dirt on my hooves.” Twilight cuts in before anyone can speak, “Just use your magic, Rarity, I am.” She has a small grin on her face now, while she opens the bag and plops on a marshmallow to the end of the stick. “Simple!” Rarity soon copies and pulls a marshmallow out, just like everyone else and carefully places it on the stick. “Oh, so it is easy” Slightly giggling sheepishly. “Ooo! Let’s read some ghost stories!” “Luckily Speedster borrowed a book from the library earlier today, care to get it Speedster?” “It would be my pleasure. Everyone should quickly grab their sleeping bags, could get cold tonight.” You open up your saddlebag and pull out the book, the second you look up, everyone is in their sleeping bag, ready, and sat down. Rainbow invites you over to join you in hers, which you happily accept, placing the book on the floor as you get over to her and crawl inside the sleeping bag. “I brought you a sleeping bag, Speedster.” You forgot that Pinkie brought one, you have to think fast. “Oh thanks Pinkie, but I am going to share with Rainbow, sorry. I appreciate it, though.” You put on an awkward grin as her hair straightens out a bit. “I promise I will next time, though, okay?” “Oki doki loki! She throws up the sleeping bag into the air, as it falls she hops inside it and then does the same with the other one. She starts to giggles slightly, and puts on a huge grin. “A double bagger!” You yell out, not knowing that everyone would stare at you blankly afterwards. Either way you fall back laughing, forgetting you are sharing a sleeping bag with Rainbow and you take her with you. “Oops, sorry about that, haha.” She looks at you and then just bursts out laughing, as do the rest of the ponies. You pick the book up and blow off the rest of the dust, which creates some sparks as it goes near the fire, you see ponies “ooh”-ing and “aah”-ing at them. You carefully open the book and start reading the first page. “Ut regnum tenebrarum omnes vos coram summo desiderio et metus nec nunc salvet te peribunt. Praecipio spiritus noctis processit ad nos in agrum nos autem ore pendent.” “What’s going on?!” You hear all of the other ponies say. The light around you all instantly starts to disappear, while the book is pulled towards the fire and starts to burn up into ashes. You hear silent whispers surrounding you all, you quickly hold onto Rainbow and she brings her head into your neck, not wanting to watch what happens next. They start to lift you up on towards the book, which is now almost fully disintegrated, a strange purple light is emitted from the flames and one by one you are all sucked in, not knowing where it will lead or why it is here, all you know is that you are never going to let go of Rainbow, even if your life depends on it. As you are being sucked into the portal, Rainbow dash is pulled with you, you whisper into her ear, “I will always love you, Rainbow.” “I will always l-“ Before she can finish, she disintegrates into the portal along with the rest of the ponies, making you to shed a tear as the portal closes and you drop onto the floor. The love of your life is gone, again... You curse at that fact, as all life around you starts to burn up. Everything is slowly crumbling, the buildings are now rubble, and the grass is stained with the blood of the other ponies. You start to recognize some areas around you, buildings erecting around you, one of them especially. It's your flat! The buildings that are appearing before your eyes are ones you used to live in. One was your first girlfriend's, you shared a house for several months before things got too messy and had to split up. You see your parents’ house, the house that you grew up in. Your entire childhood was there, and then you see your sister, standing alone in the park. As you stand up, trying to approach her, you see a shadow manifest beneath her, and she slumps onto the floor, lifelessly. As a pool of starts forming around her, her body decays, and all that is left is a skeleton, which then slowly turns to dust and sinks into the ground, leaving you alone, yet again. Your eyes now bursting with tears, you start to remember Rainbow, her beautiful purple eyes, her extraordinary mane, flowing down her neck. Her exquisite laugh and the way she would look at you, into your deep blue eyes, know she wants to spend the rest of her life with you and you hers. You remember falling in love with her, minute by minute you spent with her, every second that passed by, you grew closer and closer, as she grew even closer to you. You remember how you got here, telling Rainbow that you loved her and always will, you hang onto that feeling, the feeling of her warmth as she embraced you and as you held her head in your neck, not ever wanting to let go. You stand on your hooves, wiping tears from your eye, you feel something walk past you, you shudder and slowly turn around, only to be greeted by darkness and torment, the sky is red with the stains of humanity, the death, the deceased, they all made this world, they must have. It’s like being in a demonic realm of some sort. You feel something brush your tail; you sharply turn around and see a very tall figure staring into your eyes, your face almost touching his. “Hello there, Sam.” He uses your real name, but how could he know? He has a head with no face, just a mouth, filled with razor sharp crooked teeth, they appear they would never chew something, just inflict pain and damage to somepony, his breath smelt like the stench of dead humans. “What’s ever the matter, Sam, afraid of your real name being spoken to you? Or are you afraid of me, knowing your name. Do you not recognise me? Do you not recognise the darkness? The way I sound?” You ponder for a second, you are sure you have heard his voice, or at least someone’s voice like that before… “…Dad?” “There we are, so you do recognise me? Do you remember the feeling of being beaten by me, every night?” “…Yes, I do…” “Do you remember the pain Sam? Do you remember how much hate I had for you, wishing that you were never alive?” You feel the darkness closing in around you ad his head nears even closer to yours, you wonder how much hate your dad had for you, why he was so dark, why he even allowed himself to be devoured in by so much darkness and shadows. You notice something behind him, slightly lighten up, you attempt to look at it b moving past his head but he quickly snaps back into your view, eyes now forming on his head, deep with the colour of red and the blackness of his soul; It’s as if he was ready to kill you at any moment, but he wants to make you suffer first. “…Why are you doing this, dad?” Tears are starting to form in your eyes, again, but just as the form he brings a sharp claw to your face and takes the tears away from you, the only thing you have left, you watch as he slowly pours them into his mouth. “Your tears please me, Sam, as does your pain.” You try to think back to Rainbow, how much you love you have for her, how much this world would need her do add some colour to It. There is too much darkness to even hold a thought, but you try with all of you might. The light behind your father glowing even more, you attempt to push him out of the way to see it, but he is far too strong. He pushes you to the floor onto your back, you quickly roll over with what little confidence you have left and look him in the eyes, “You’re not the boss of me! All of my life you used to beat me, make me feel like I am worthless! Not anymore! I am who I am dad, even if that isn’t what you want me to be, I will never be like you! I will carry on my life how I want to, not because of you, but because I love Rainbow Dash, I loved Kaleigh and you forced me to stop seeing her. I loved her with all of my heart and now I love Rainbow, you aren’t going to stop me this time dad, not now, not ever again!” You notice the black figure shrink in size, and the glow behind him reveals itself, ever brighter than before. The darkness trying to engulf it as much as possible, but the light always prevails, not allowing itself to be sucked in. You trot over to the light, noticing it ever more clearly than before, your father is now chasing after you, not wanting you to get to it, you speed up slightly, he is almost upon you, when suddenly you turn around and march towards him, and you look him right in the eye, “If you so much as speak one more word, I will rip out your eyes, dad, just like you always wanted to do to me.” His grin fades away and he shrinks even more, until he is nothingness. You turn around and the artefact is growing even brighter, you step up to the pedestal where the artefact is places, you notice it is a sort of jewellery, a necklace of some hind. It has a white lightning bolt; it appears to be a diamond. You carefully pick it up with your mouth the flip it up into the air to land on your neck, as it land on your neck the darkness all around you suddenly stops and retracts into the corners of the world. You see a not so colourful Rainbow Dash laying lifeless on the floor, you gallop over to her to see what’s wrong, you can’t think about what must be wrong with her, you just can’t face losing her again, especially now. “Rainbow, are you okay?” She wheezes a little and looks up at you slightly, “I failed…” Her face flops down, lifelessly, you move her around a bit, to try and bring her back. “Rainbow, come on don’t play games… Please? I can’t lose you again, I just can’t!” You bow your head into her chest and lay down with her, tears weeping like they never have before, you put you hoof around her waist and nuzzle your snout into her mane, never letting go. Your tears now starting to flow even more, as the rest of her colour disappears from her man as it is drenched in your tears. “Why… Why do I have to lose you again Rainbow, I’ve done nothing wrong, I… I love you Rainbow, no matter what happens, I will find who or what did this to you and I will make them pay for what they have done, no one takes the love of my life away from me, not ever! Rainbow, if you awaken, I will ask you something, I am not sure if you can hear this but, I will ask you to marry me.” Unexpectedly, Rainbow starts to shift from side to side and lets out a small groan, “Speedster… I will never leave you… Ever…” “Rainbow, I am right here! Come on, you can make it!” “Speedster…” “Yes Rainbow?” “I… I love you…” “I love you too Rainbow, I will never leave you, if you don’t make it, I just want you to know, I want to marry you.” “…What?” “I want to marry you, I have never been so happy than when I am with you, I love you too much to lose you, I want you to marry me, in fact I need you to marry me.” “Yes Speedster, I will!” She coughs as she finishes. You see delight in her eyes and a smile forms on her face, you stop your crying as much as you were, and she starts to retain most of her colour back in her mane and her skin. She throws her hooves around you and jumps in for a hug. “I love you so much Speedster!” “I love too Rainbow and nothing, nothing at all, will ever change that.” You embrace her hug more and see more of her colour come back to her.
Chapter 10 - The truth comes out (Part 3)“Rainbow, what happened to you?” Her voice sounds very horse and rugged, she looks very very weak, “I… When we were sucked into that book I didn’t know where I was, I appeared with my element of harmony around my neck, and I saw you flying away from me, I though you didn’t want to see me anymore and that you didn’t love me, I was heartbroken. I tried to speed up but it seemed I was getting further and further away the more I tried to get to you, I tried to fly but that made it even worse. I couldn’t get enough speed to even get close to you., that’s when I collapsed, I just felt so bad, like it was somehow my fault, I let out a scream, hoping you would come back but you didn’t, I just laid here, with littler and littler hope.” “Rainbow, I would never leave you, not for all of the mares in Equestria, you know that, don’t you?” “Yeah but it didn’t seem like that at the time, I just felt so betrayed…” You bring Rainbow in for a hug, trying to make her feel better. “Thank you Speedster, I hope I never lose you again, ever.” She gives you a kiss and nuzzles her head into your chest, unaware of your necklace until it pokes her in the snout. “What’s this?” “Oh, right. This is my element, not sure what it means yet but it was something I got at the end, it was shining a lot, but then I saw you and rushed over.” “Got to the end of what?” “Well, it was about my dad, I will tell you later, okay?” “Oh, Okay.” Suddenly you see that she has a cut on her back and that she was actually lying in her blood, “Rainbow! You’re bleeding!” “I’m wha-“ She suddenly faints in your army, you try to shake her awake but it does no good. “Help! Somepony please help me!” Out of the darkness you see a light shining, moving closer and closer towards you, a figure comes into your vision through the mist and you notice it’s none other than Twilight Sparkle! “Twilight! Help me quickly, Rainbow fainted but I can’t tell if she is breathing or not!” “Okay, stand back.” Her horn lights up even more, bringing Rainbow up into the air, blood trailing off of her tail onto the floor. “Rainbow, this might hurt a bit.” Twilight mumbles under her breath, but you still hear it. A brighter light than her horn starts to surround Rainbow, slowly getting even brighter, almost so much that you have to look away. Just as you are about to look away you notice the cut on her back slowly closing up nicely and the blood disappearing from her cyan coat. “It’s working!” You exclaim at the top of your lungs. “Yes, just a few more moments she should be… Perfect!” She slowly puts Rainbow back on the floor, back into your arms You hear slight mumbles from Rainbow, “Wha… what’s going on?” “You fainted, you had a deep wound on your back, how did that happen?” “I think it happened when I fell from the portal.” Twilight interrupts before you can speak, “Where are the rest of the ponies?” “I have no idea, did you see any of them Rainbow?” “I think I saw Rarity, but then blackness surrounded me and I couldn’t see anyone or anything anymore, but then you appeared, and all that stuff happened. What happened to you, Twilight?” “I lost all of my magic and I was in magic kinder garden again and all of the fillies were laughing at me because my horn wouldn’t work. I couldn’t do any spells and Princess Celestia hated me for some reason, but I stood up to her and then my magic started to work again, it was all really weird.” Twilight pulls a weird face and then looks up in astonishment, “It seems that we always have to stand up to something or face our fears. For whatever reason, but I think it might have been what you read out at the beginning of that book, can you remember what is it you said?” “Uhm, I can try…” You start to recall your memories and almost instantly remember what it was (Why? Because I want him to, my story my rules, deal with it.), “Ut regnum tenebrarum omnes vos coram summo desiderio et metus nec nunc salvet te peribunt. Praecipio spiritus noctis processit ad nos in agrum nos autem ore pendent… Hey wait a second! I know that language, it’s Latin!” “Erm, what’s Latin, Speedster?” “Oh it’s just something I know.” You smile sheepishly. “Wait, who gave you this book Twilight?” “Well, Princess Celestia of course.” “Are you sure that she is the one who gave you this? Absolutely sure?” “Yeah, why does it matter Speedster?” “It’s just something I will have to speak to her about. Come on, we have to find the others, whereabouts did you see Rarity again, Rainbow?” ***** “She was over there, by that tree.” She raises a hoof and points out a single tree in the field of blood. “Come on gang, we have to go and save Rarity!” You hastily put your head under Rainbow and lift her onto your back. You lead on towards where Rainbow pointed you, with Twilight behind you. As you get closer to the tree you see Rarity sitting alone, looking at her messy hoof in disgust. “Rarity, what happened?!” “Well dearies, if you must know. I was trying to impress a prince with my new dress that I made but he kept saying it looked disgusting! Can you believe the nerve of him? Look at me, the great Rarity; I make the best clothes in all of Equestria for Pete’s sake. The utter nerve of him.” “Wait, is that IT?!” You all exclaim, staring blankly at her. “Well of course not! I tried to impress him as much as I could but he kept saying that I was either too fat or too ugly, he just kept trying to put me down! He even kicked mud at me like I was just a mere peasant! The rapscallion! I decided to try making the ultimate dress; I used diamonds, rubies, sapphires and even emeralds! He hated that too! I spent so much time trying to impress him, I lost track of all of my orders and I eventually went bankrupt, I was living on the street with not a single bit to my name, people would mock me as they went past, but then I saw that no good, stuck up prince, he ruined my business and my life, I grabbed him and threw him into the mud, getting it all over my dress, or what was left of it should I say, it was the most unladylike thing I have ever done in my life I must say. I looked him in the eye and screamed with rage at him, “You don’t tell me what looks good and what doesn’t! I do! It’s my dresses and I look beautiful in them as well, I thought you were a good prince, but you’re just a simpleton, a big, fat, ugly simpleton!” Then the strangest thing happened, everything disappeared around me and I was just wearing my element of harmony around my neck, which I must say, I look fabulous in.” You, Twilight and Rainbow just stare at her with blank faces, not saying a word. “Speak up then, why are we here?” She roars. Twilight snaps out of the trance, “Oh, we believe that we are here to face our fears, it must have been the first thing that Speedster read out, might have been an incantation of some kind.” “Well that just won’t do, we have to get out of here, pronto!” She stomps a hoof to the ground as she finishes up. A slight murmur comes from your back, “I agree.” “Me too, did you happen to see Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy or Applejack when you got here?” “Well, I believe that I saw Applejack a couple of meters away, try looing over there near those bushes, I shall wait here, I don’t like the idea of getting any more dirt on my hooves. Go on, shoo!” “Yes ma’am!” You retort, laughing at her as you set off, she looks positively annoyed, and frustrated for that matter.
Chapter 11 - The truth comes out (Part 4: Final)And just like that, the trio heads off to search around the area Rarity described. They don't immediately spot Applejack, so they decide to head deeper into the woods. You take a final look back at Rarity, who was now desperately trying to fix her mane and clean her coat. As you make your way through the thick branches and thorny bushes, you hear a distant thump, followed by rustling leaves. "Hey, did you hear that?" You ask your companions. "Yeah, it kind of sounded like a thump, or a knock, almost." Rainbow replied. "I think it came from over that ways." She was pointing towards a not so thick part of the woods. "Come on then, we should hurry, in case somepony's fighting." With that, the three of you hurry, until the sound seemed nearer. Soon enough, you find a certain orange pony, even if a bit pale looking, kicking trees, and looking up at them with a disappointed face. "Applejack! We found you!" Twilight called out, with a relieved look on her face. "Can't talk right now, gotta buck these trees before the time's up. Actually, ya'll mind giving me a hoof or two? Ah could really use the help." "AJ, what are you talking about? There's no apples in these trees!" Rainbow stated. Applejack replied with a puzzled look "Are ya'll blind, or is that another of yer childish pranks? Either way, help me get these apples down from there. Ah buck 'em as hard as ah can, but they just won't come down!" She swiftly bucks the tree again. "Snap out of it, AJ, whatever you're seeing isn't real!" “Yeah it is! I gotta to buck these apples! I can’t let down Granny Apple or Big Macintosh! I just can’t ya’ll! Now are you going to just stand around lying to me or are ya’ll gonna help out a pony in need?” She again bucks the tree, this time you hear a cracking sound, it looks like the tree is going to fall! “Applejack look out!” You quickly maneuver yourself to Applejack and push her out of the way from the falling tree, not realizing that Rainbow was still on your back, she rolled off of your back as you set off. “I told ya’ll that them here apples would need a good bucking!” She starts to smile with delight at the matter, not knowing that there were never any apples to even begin with. “Applejack, what’s wrong?” “Well, ah landed in this here forest and Granny Apple told me that ah have to buck all of the apples in time or else we'll lose the farm! Ah just couldn’t let that happen, so I been bucking the trees ever since.” You, Rainbow and Twilight take a quick look around and see a lot of fallen trees, she must have been bucking like this for quite a while, even considering her extraordinary strength. “Ah asked Rainbow for help but she said she had better things to do than help with a few apples and took off. Ah really needed her help and she just left me. Ah felt so sad when she did that…” “Applejack, this isn’t real. Granny Apple didn’t tell you to do anything, nor did Big Macintosh. This world is making us face our fears and our deepest regrets, we have to pull through this. Together!” “Wait, ya’ll trying to tell me that ah've been bucking your every day normal trees here, ever since we were pulled in by that dang book and ah wasn’t gonna lose the farm?” “Yes!” You hear Twilight exclaim from behind you, as she moves closer. “AJ, it’s fine if you can’t buck all of the apples, you have friends who would help you anyways.” Applejack’s eyes start to swirl around in circles, rapidly changing colours in the process. Eventually, she regained her senses and had a very deranged look on her face, seeming to wonder what’s going on. Especially as her element of harmony now appeared around her neck, starting to light up. “Uh, what are ya’ll staring at? And what’s with all of these fallen trees everywhere?” “Ugh, it’s a long story” You retort, “Have you seen any other ponies? We are still looking for Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, we have no idea where they could-“ You suddenly hear a sound coming from further into the forest. You quickly rush in with Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow following up behind you. “Hey, didn’t that sound like Fluttershy? She sounds like she is in trouble! We have to hurry!” You zoom through the forest like a static charge, hoping to catch the culprit for hurting your dear friend Fluttershy. As you rip through the bushes and smash through the branches, you finally notice a cowering yellow ball of fur, huddled up in a corner by itself, surrounded by woodland creatures. “Fluttershy?” You call out, and she quickly responds with a very high pitched squeal, tears streaming down her face, “Are you okay, Fluttershy?” “Meep!” She lets out another squeal, even higher pitched; you feel your ear drums wanting to explode in agony, “Somepony, help them!” You look at all of the animals, bears, rabbits, beavers and ducks alike. They stare back at you, their faces turning from one of anger to one of fear as they look upon you and your friends. You give them a narrow look and move up close to them, not breaking eye contact from the biggest one that sits in the middle, a very large bear. As you come closer to the bear, the fear in its eyes grows, and it shudders away, rushing back into the forest like a scared rabbit. Slowly, the other animals follow up behind it until they are all gone. You turn back to the ever so scared Fluttershy to make sure she is okay, with her head in her hooves, curled up against a tree, while crying her eyes out. “Fluttershy?” “Y- yes?” “What happened?” “Well uhm, you see uhm…” She takes in a deep breath and looks up at you, her eyes wide with sadness, “I uhm, I was trying to tend to the bunnies, but they wouldn't get any better. I tried it with the bears and the beavers, too, but they just kept getting more and more ill. It was like I was doing more harm than I was doing good. I felt so bad about it, I couldn’t help a poor, defenseless animal back to health and that’s all I ever wanted to do, but I just couldn’t.” “So you huddled up against this tree?” You ask in disbelief. “Well uhm yes, I was just so terrified, the animals started to get madder the more I treated them, and I got too scared to even try in the end." “Fluttershy… You have to accept that you can’t help every animal, you can only do your best, and if your best isn’t good enough then at least you tried, right?” “Well… I guess so uhm, I just feel so bad about it…” “You don’t have to, we will help you. Applejack, go round up those critters, please. We have to make them speak to Fluttershy.” “Aye aye, captain!” “Fluttershy, you have to tell the animals that you did your best, you can only do that much, okay?” “Uhm, I guess I can do that...” Twilight intervenes, “Speedster, how do you know this will work?” “I don’t, we can only hope, to snap her out of it.” Using her skill in herding animals, Applejack comes bursting through the trees with the critters in front of her. They come to an abrupt halt as they see you, but they hold their ground and don’t run away. “Alrighty then, I got the animals ya’ll ordered.” “Come on Fluttershy, you can do this, we believe in you.” Fluttershy shakingly stands up onto her hooves and wills herself in front of the animals, preparing to tell them. “Uhm, hello uhm, I am so so so sorry that I can’t help you all, I tried my best and uhm.. I am just so sorry…” All of the animals slowly start to smile, their eyes filled with joy, they run over to Fluttershy and start hugging her, her element of harmony appearing as quickly as it did with Applejack before. “Did I- uhm, did we do it?” “We sure did Sugarcube! Ye-haw!” The animals start to scurry away, happily. “So uhm, where is Rarity?" Rainbow speaks up for a change, “Rarity didn’t want to follow because she would mess her coat up, and she is so obsessed with her look, sheesh. Oh and Pinkie Pie? We still need to find her, do you happen to have seen her?” “Yes, uhm, follow me. Uhm, this way.” You all follow up behind Fluttershy as she leads the way, almost all of you finally grouped back together. Fluttershy stops moving and you all collide into one another one by one. "Ouch, give us a warning, next time you do that, okay?" Rainbow said, somewhat annoyed. “Is this it by any chance, sugarcube?” Applejack was staring up at a big building… It’s a giant cupcake! “Whoa” You speak out, “I’ve never seen such a big cupcake before, wow.” “Yes, uhm, she will be, uhm, in here.” Twilight and Applejack hastily enter inside, leaving you, Fluttershy and Rainbow outside, “Rainbow, can you go get Rarity and bring her here please?” “Sure thing, I'll be back in a minute!” “Thanks. Fluttershy, aren't you coming inside?” “Oh me? Uhm I guess so…” “Well then, lead the way.” As you both enter the giant er… cupcake, you see Applejack and Twilight standing still, staring at something in front of them, you shift into place to see what horror they must be looking at. as you get a good look at it, you notice it’s Pinkie Pie. Before you start to rush over to her you see her hair is no longer puffy, but instead is now straight and depressing, she has a very sad face , like someone just told her something utterly terrible. “Uhm, guys? What’s wrong with Pinkie Pie?” “She’s depressed…” “Then why don’t we do something about it?” “You’ve never seen Pinkie Pie depressed, have you? It’s one of the most saddening things ever. it’s just wrong… She won’t nudge, she gets stubborn and won’t do anything.” “We’ll see about that.” You scoot over to the depressed Pinkie Pie, hoping to try bring her around and raise a smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie?” You touch her shoulder with your hoof. You notice she has been crying. A lot. She looks up at you with a very sad face, her eyes still watering like Niagara Falls. “No one likes my parties!” She bursts into even more tears and throws her hooves around her snout, “Why does no one like my parties! I try so hard but no one appreciates them at all, it’s just no fair!” You lean into Pinkie Pie’s ears and whisper something very personal into her ear. Her hair slowly starts to come back to life, it even gets it’s puffiness back almost instantly. You notice a sudden glow around her neck, her element now starting to shine. “Wow really?!” “Yep.” “Wow! That’s so funny! But are you sure?” “Everyone loves your parties Pinkie, a party wouldn’t BE a party if it wasn’t for you, it wouldn’t be the same.” “Oki doki loki! Hey guys! Are you up for a partaaaay!?” “When we get back Pinkie, we still have to get out of this place first.” “Oh okay, so how do we do that?” Rainbow suddenly barges in with Rarity on her back, “I got Rarity!” She then drops her on the floor and slowly descends. “Ooh you scoundrel! You’ve gotten cupcake all over me!” She suddenly realizes what she said, she must have not noticed that the building was actually made from cupcake. “Wait, cupcake?” She stands on her hooves and walks close to us, as does Rainbow dash. "Okay everypony, I think I have I idea!" Twilight says with a confident look on her face. Her horn starts to glow immensely bright, and the confident look turns into a strained one, as she attempts a powerful magick. All of the elements start to glow, brighter than they ever have before, a light connecting each of us, with you and Twilight in the center. Light sprouts from both your eyes, encasing you all in a giant light bubble. The bubble expands and everything starts to be engulfed in the light as well. As the light starts to fade, you notice that you are back in Ponyville. You start to practically kiss the ground as you land on your hooves, not knowing that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are stood before you. “Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! Why are you here?!” “Well my young one, it seems you passed your second test, but I believe that there is something that you wish to tell the rest of my little ponies, don’t you?” “I guess I do, but why is Luna with you?” “Ah, she is the one who created the world you were all just in. I needed to see if your friendship could hold together, and if you could take charge as a leader Speedster, which you proved. You used your own past to help Pinkie Pie, you even stood up to your father while you were there, something that many people only wish to do.” Twilight’s face, just like the rest starts to perk up, “What’s a ‘people’, Princess?” “Well, I will leave Speedster to explain all of that to you. Me and Luna will take our leave, now. Have fun. Oh, and, Speedster?” “Yes Princess?” “Well done, I knew you could do it.” “Thank you.” Both Princesses slowly turn around and start flying back to the castle in their charriots. As you turn around, you are greeted by confused faces staring at you, wanting an explanation. “Ah, I guess you want me to explain then?” “Duh!” Pinkie Pie shouts with excitement. “So what is a ‘people’?” Asks Twilight. “Sigh, all of you should take a seat and make another s’more, this is going to be a very… VERY long story.”
Chapter 12 - The whole truth and nothing but the truthAs they all cascade around you, you take another marshmallow out of the bag and also grab two biscuits. As you make the s’more, you see that everypony is looking at you in anticipation, without even blinking they all open their mouths at the same time, “Tell us!” You almost drop the s’more in shock, clinging onto it like it was your last grip on reality. “Alright! I’ll tell you, but you all have to promise me one thing.” You hear Rarity in the background, “What’s that?” “You have to promise me that your view on me will never change, no matter what. On me or Rainbow over here.” “But why would we ever change our view on you? Also, what does Rainbow have to do with it?” “Well, you will understand when I finish, take a seat.” All of the ponies slowly take their gaze away from you so they can sit down. As they sit, their vision is straight back at you, Pinkie Pie’s eyes look so huge in the dim light of the night, it’s amazing. You already thought they were big anyway. “Right, I will start from the very VERY beginning… You’re in for a long journey, okay?” The ponies nod in acceptance. “You see, a Human is nothing like any of you will have ever seen before, I think I can show you what I used to look like, hang on. ‘Princess?’ You think, hoping she will respond. ‘Yes my dear?’ ‘Could you do me a big favour please?’ ‘Consider it done, but it will only be for 10 seconds, I don’t want any other pony seeing you like it, okay?’ ‘As always, you read my mind. Thank you Princess.’ ‘it’s a pleasure.’ You feel the same feeling you did before, light around you starts to brighten, and your heart feels like it is beating a million times a second and that it will jump out of your chest any second now. The fuzzy feeling comes back and you feel it all the way down your body, straight down your spine. You stare at the other ponies as they recoil slightly, they have just witnessed something unimaginable by their minds, so you accept it. “This. This is what a Human looks like.” The ponies merely stare at you in slight horror, but mainly shock and non-comprehending, still trying to fabricate what they are seeing. Before they have a chance to say anything, you change back into your Pegasus form. “You promised you wouldn’t change your view on me…” You start to play with the dirt on the floor in sorrow and sadness. “We haven’t, have we girls?” Rarity tries to put on a smile, it’s crooked, like she is forcing it onto the surface. You hear Twilight speak up, “Of course not, we know who you really are, I think…” “Well, this is where it all starts… was a Human once, what you saw was me, before I came to Equestria. I used to live on a planet called earth…” About an hour later, you finish up talking about earth as a whole, also the show, My Little Pony, how your life was; and now it's a pitch black night, all of the ponies are staring at you still, they haven’t taken their eyes off of you ever since you started speaking. “That’s how I came to Equestria, but this is where it gets interesting.” “How was that not interesting?” All of them say at once, literally all in sync. “To me it’s boring and dull, this might shock you a bit, so be ready. It’s how I met Rainbow Dash and how a lot of other stuff happened with her, it’s why you didn’t see her for a couple of days.” You feel quite energetic about this part for what you went through, but you try to cover it up. “Well, as soon as I arrived in Equestria, I went to see Rainbow Dash, as I found her the most coolest from the show. No offens,e obviously. I just liked her a lot more.” You see Rainbow’s face widen with a grin as the next part is coming up, the rest of the girls look understanding. “Well, as I went to go see her, flying felt like a second nature to me, it just felt so right, at this point I didn’t have my cutie mark yet, which got later on. I will show you after I am finished.” You look around at the ponies, wondering if you should tell them everything. You decide you might as well skip minor details, don’t want to make it too boring. “Well, Rainbow Dash saw my wings and she started flying over to me, not taking her eyes off of them the entire time. Eventually we decided to have a race to Sugarcube Corner, and the loser had to buy the cupcakes. Even though I didn’t have any bits on me at the time, I still wanted to race Rainbow, the most majestic pony in Equestria, she was just so gorgeous and filled with energy, her beautiful flowing mane and her deep purple eyes. The moment I actually laid eyes on her, I knew was in love. As we set off towards Sugarcube Corner, she was obviously ahead of me, but I kept pushing myself, faster and faster, I caught up with her, but then I went even faster, evenually the light around me started to angle itself. Not knowing what to do I just pushed myself even harder yet again, that’s when I did a Sonic Rainboom. But it doesn’t end there. As I came closer and closer to Sugarcube Corner, I realised I was going too fast. Not knowing how to move while at such speeds I didn’t know what to do, all I did was try and lift myself up as much as possible, so that's when I did another Sonic Rainboom. The entire time I thought I broke my back leg somehow. I felt so weak, so I tried to go rest on a cloud, but it was too late. I fell, plummeting downwards. The next thing I remember is waking up in Rainbow’s bed, with her by my side.” You take a quick look at all of the ponies again, taking your face away from the floor, eyeing them up one by one. The look on their face is priceless, just priceless. Pinkie Pie is gasping for air as she sits on the end of the log, looking like she is crying out for more inside. Rarity is in deep thought, probably thinking about what you just told her, Rainbow is just blushing, hard. Twilight seems to be dying for more, too, almost falling off of her log. Even Fluttershy, who has been quiet this entire time, seems to be amazed by everything. Applejack just stares in complete bewilderness. “What do you all think so far?” Rainbow Dash is the first to speak up, “I think this story just got 20% cooler!” She flys towards you, taking you to the ground with a giant hug, Celestia must have not told her everything you thought she did, or maybe just hearing it from you makes it sound better, somehow. The rest of the ponies just stare at you, still in shock you presume. You stand on your hooves with Rainbow on your back and her hooves around your neck, gripping onto you like she would for dear life. “By the way, that’s not even half of the story, it gets juicier. She didn’t put me in hospital once, but twice!” You take lay down close to the fire with Rainbow still on your back. “When I recovered as best as possible, given the curcumstances, it started to thunder and lightning, which by the way, scared the heck out of me. I was afraid of lightning then, but Rainbow wanted to race to Sweet Apple Acres and back, I didn’t want to but she started to call me a chicken.” Pictures of Scootaloo enter your mind, and you giggle to yourself, a lot, far too much to cover up. “Sorry, just remembered something funny. Anyway, eventually I gave in and I raced her, and everything was going fine, even though it was raining and storming, but we were far too fast for the lightening to hit us, or at least that what we thought. Then, as we came around the bend from Sweet Apple Acres, the lightning had picked up. When I heard the giant boom, I thought that it was Rainbow doing a Sonic Rainboom, and I started to slow down a bit and almost start clapping, until I turned around that is. I saw the love of my life falling out of the sky, almost certainly not going to survive the impact of the crash. The lightening must have stuck her, I thought to myself. My heart started to race like never before, I have never felt my heart go so fast, ever! I set off as fast as I could possibly go, I went faster, then even faster, so fast until I started to see the light bend around me again, I pulled off anther Sonic Rainboom, but even that wasn’t enough speed, I wasn’t going to catch her in time, I just couldn’t let it happen! With the last burst of my energy, I lunged towards her, grabbing her with all of my might. As I came up I thought we were safe, until I saw a lightning bolt coming down from directly above me. I tried to cover up Rainbow as much as I could, to take all of the impact, luckily it didn’t hurt her, but it got me instead, what happened next was really strange though, the powero f the lightening built up around me, I felt livid with energy, sparks flying off of my now white coat, my mane now also white with the sheer electricity surging through my body, right through my muscles. I let out a roar, trying to ignore the pain I started to hurry towards the hospital with Rainbow in my hooves, but the lightning was still attached to my body, building up even more by the second. It followed me as I got closer to the hospital. With every ounce of strength I possessed, as well as the energy I seemed to have absorbed from the lightning, I darted towards the hospital. I saw I was coming in too fast, I wrapped my wings around Rainbow and turned around, so I would take all of the impact on my back and she would be fine, I couldn’t see hurt, it would tear me apart, that’s when I crashed and I only uttered one last sentence that night. “Please, just save her…” You now staring deep into Rainbow’s eyes, you give her a slight kiss and turn back to the group, all mesmerised and moved by your story, you can see it plastered on their faces. Rarity pops her head through to get a word in, “That is the most *sniffle* touching story *sniffle I have ever heard!” She starts to weep tears like a stream, she blows her nose into Applejacks hair without realising, she turns around with a face like a smacked flank. “Thanks Sugarcube, ‘preciate that.” She starts to wring her mane out from the disgusting vile Rarity left behind. The rest of the ponies are at tears too, happy tears, hopefully anyway. You stand up and shift your wings so they can see your flank, which reveals your cutie mark. “Ah see you have a cutie mark, just like ah Rainbow’s over ‘ere. Wait a minute, that’s a double of it, as in two lightning bolts!” “Yeah, I don’t even know what it means, guess it’s just the same as Rainbows, but I couldn’t just have an actual copy of it, they always have to be unique."
Chapter 13 - RecallPinkie Pie is hopping around in her sleeping bag as the rest of us try to figure out what the last night meant and why Celestia was testing you. You go to grab another s’more, but notice that the seven of you had eaten all of the marshmellows. Not to worry; you have some other goodies in your house. You clamber out of the sleeping bag you were sharing with Rainbow and head back into your house. As you walk you still notice that you all still have your elements of harmony on, and that you have a white lightning bolt, almost like Rainbow’s. You start to ponder for a few moments on what it could mean, when you were in the other realm, you had to face one of your darkest fears. Your father. When you finally stood up to him , you saw the light in the background, but he tried to block it as much as possible, like he didn’t want me to achieve anything… The more you stood up to him, the smaller he became, and the brighter the light grew. When you faced him, you felt something inside, something magical, like it was growing. Could it of been Celestia? ‘It’s wasn’t me, Speedster, it was you, working up the courage to fight against your father, it was the light filling you. I am just as amazed as to why you received an element of harmony, there are only 6 in existence, until you came along, that is.’ ‘Is that a bad thing?’ ‘Not at all silly, if anything, we should be thankful you are still on our side, it means that Equestria will have a greater defence from evil. .’ ‘Princess, I would never leave your side, you know that, right?’ ‘Speedster… Just know that I have been in your mind a lot, I have seen some thoughts that dwell in the humans subconscious, I noticed that you tend to over-think things, every possibility as to what could of happened or could of happened. If you failed a test, you immediately wonder as to what you could have done wrong, thinking of all of the questions, did you study enough? Does the examiner hate you for some unknown reason, it gets a bit bizarr, but you know what I mean, do you not?’ ‘You know too much about me, it would seem. Could you not be so Intrusive? It’s not really fair, considering I don’t like my past, it’s filled with so much hate.’ ‘Do not worry child, I shall dwell no more. However I can’t speak so much for Luna, she is more of a rebellious type, be careful around her. She can’t read your mind without you saying yes to her first, however. But, just be careful.’ ‘Thanks Princess.’ ‘Please, call me Celest.’ ‘Oh, okay. Thanks Celest.’ ‘Not a problem, Speedster.’ You head back outside with another bag of marshmallows in your mouth. You notice that all of the ponies were talking about something, as they notice they all shrivel up and stop. They all look to be slightly bewildered, and very nervous. You trot over to Rainbow dash but you are stopped suddenly, you start floating. When you look at the ground you notice a sparkle on your chest. It’s your Element of Harmony, it’s starting to glow! You quickly snap back to each pony, noticing them all lighting up as well, one by one a beam emits from Twilight to each of you, all of your sleeping bags now slipped off of you as you are all levitating. You all connect through the beam of light. You start to feel something inside of you, something bubbling up, trying to bust its way to the surface, you try and hold it down but you can’t any longer, you feel your coat picking up energy, the cyan colour fading away and being replaced with pure white. Your mane starts to flicker, embers starting to appear out of nowhere, suddenly it sparks and your hair is ablaze with flame, yet they do not hurt. It’s just like when you crashed into the hospital with Rainbow Dash. Your head cocks back automatically, and your eyes flood with a solid white. The sudden rush of energy overflows you, it’s nothing you’ve felt before, it’s so energizing, so peaceful, too. It’s like being born, all over again and the world is made anew, Everything to do, so ecstatic, bursting with energy all over the place. You feel hooves grabbing your shoulder; you quickly look back to see the ponies touching you, wondering who they could be, but you can’t see anything because of the light in your eyes. Slowly it starts to fade and your vision slowly comes back. It’s Princess Celestia and Rainbow Dash holding you, they give you a look of confidence, letting you know everything is okay. They put on a slight smile as you levitate back to the floor. You feel all of the energy leave you, but even so, your mane is still made of flames that don’t seem to die down at all, and your coat is still white. You hear Celestia murmuring something, you can’t quite tell until she comes closer to you. “Speedster, everything is going to be okay, you need to come to the palace with me, right away.” “But why can’t he stay here with me- I mean us?” “I am sorry, Rainbow Dash, but this is official business. I have to talk with him. Privately. I am very sorry.” Rainbow’s face darkens as she starts to mope; it almost looks like a tear appears on her face. “Celest, can Rainbow please come with us? She won’t be a problem, I promise.” “Speedster, I real-“ “Please?” ‘By the way, I asked her to marry me, if it’s any consultation’ “Oh, oh my, congratulations are in order, congratulations Rainbow and Speedster, I hope you will be very happy together. In that case... Rainbow, you can come along.” The rest of the ponies are stunned as they hear that, Pinkie Pie decides to speak up first; “Oh my gosh! Rainbow’s getting married! Yay yay yay! Oh oh! Do you have a planner yet? I could be the planner, it will be so awesome! I can even bring my party cannon, this is going to be such an amazing wedding wahoo!” “I am uhm, very happy for you both uhm, if that’s okay…” Fluttershy says, very shyly as always. “Well, I do think it’s fabulous that you are both getting married, could I design the wedding dress and your outfit Speedster? It would be such an honour.” “Of course you can Rarity, I don’t think we would have it any other way, right Speedster?” “Well obviously, she is the best designer in all of Equestria, isn’t she?” “Yep!” “Well, I could help with the decorations right?” Twilight asks, very sheepishly. “I would be happy-“ “Sam, we really have to get going.” Celestia errupts. She must have been wanting to talk for a while now. “Oh okay, let’s go then.” All at once the crowd of ponies look at you in confusion, “You’re name isn’t Sam, it’s Speedster, isn’t it?” Pinkie Pie asks. “Well, it’s my Human name, I guess I left that part out, sorry. I must get going now anyway, I will see you guys soon okay?” “Oki doki loki!” Celestia’s horn starts to glow and the three of you are surrounded by a ball of light, the next thing you know you are inside the castle of Canterlot, in the throne room with Rainbow Dash by your side. Celestia starts to pace along the floor, nervously thinking about something. Eventually she confronts you, she never takes her eyes off of your mane, which is still lit with fire, and your coat is still white, like you just dropped a bag of flour on yourself. “Speedster, I am of great worry.” “But whatever for, Celest?” “You are starting to grow stronger for some reason. You even became the 7th element - this is a very secret element - it is not required to operate the elements of harmony, but it is an element very easily sided with corruption or goodness. So far, it is good as you are with us, but you can be easily turned to the dark side, even more so than before.” “What do you mean it’s a secret element?” “The legend that is written in the book Twilight Sparkle read is only half of the story. I carefully removed the other half, as it is much too powerful in the wrong hands. The 7th element must be kept a secret for as long as possible. The darkness that is in all of us must never take over.” “What do you mean, the darkness in all of us? I am very confused.” “Within each of us, lies darkness, no matter who you are, you are always capable of doing something evil, even if you are the element of light, like you. However it is a very, very small amount for you, it could attempt to take over at any time, this means your coat will start to darken. It is fully light as of now, I assume anyway, and I really hope it stays this way, I don’t want a repeat of what happened las-“ She stops dead in her sentence, realizing what she has just said. “What happened last time, Celest?” “I suppose it makes little sense to keep this a secret for any longer... I have a brother. Well, he is my half-brother but we are still blood related. He was the element of light for a short while, but that’s only because I stopped him just in time, before he reached full power.” “What happened to him?” “When we first realised that he was the element of light, we told him not to abuse his powers, he understood at first but thought he was stronger than me and my sister, so he rebelled on his family and friends and went out into the Everfree forest, never to be seen again, until I went looking for him, that is. I had to research on the matter a lot more. When I found out about the things he was capable of doing, I couldn’t let him turn evil. I sent out search parties every night to look for him, some coming back wounded, few where actually severely injured, close to death. He was growing stronger by the day, me and my sister, Luna, went looking for him. When we found the little area in the forest he had settled in, we were shrouded in darkness, we couldn’t escape. He coat was as black as the night and his mane was made from flames not unlike yours, the flames of eternal glory. However, his flames where dark and evil, this fuelled his evil intensions even more so than it would do to any other pony. The flames are impossible to put out, unless you use the Elements of Harmony, but even then it requires a lot of magic, too. It can even drain all of somepony’s magic away for good. Luckily, Luna brought the Elements of harmony with her, and with those powers combined we were able to defeat him, however, not without the loss of our brother, he is no longer with us.” “Wait, so are you saying that you want to… to kill me?” Rainbow Dash starts to get closer to you, embracing your warmth. “Heavens no, I want to give you a chance Speedster. I don’t want to be forced to, but if it comes to it, I will have no choice. You must promise me, no matter what happens, that you will not use your power against Canterlot, or even Equestria for that matter, please, I am begging you.” “Celest, I promise I won’t. I couldn't! I could never hurt my friends and my family, I love you all so much for that to happen. But I am curious, what powers do I have?” “That all depends. As your soul darkens you grow stronger with the evil side of you, therefore your evil powers are stronger, and your light powers have almost no effect, and also visa-versa. He had power beyond belief, even a normal alicorn cannot call upon powers like the ones of the element of light, you must be very careful with it.” “But, I don’t have a horn, so how should I be able to do magic?” “You don’t need a horn to do this kind of magic, it comes from within you. Either the light or the darkness. “In that case consider me part of the light, I promise I will not go embrace the darkness, I love Equestria and everypony in it, I am forever grateful for you for brining me here and I will never forget it, I owe you a great deal and will help in any way I can.” “Now that you mention that, there is one thing you could do for me. Would you be up for working for me as a royal guard? Having your power in my army would be very useful, it pays a good wage, 65 bits a day, same hours are your current job as well. You don’t have to but I would appreciate it.” “Sure, I would happily be in the ranks. Don’t go easy on me though, I want to be treated like every other pony.” “As you wish.”
Chapter 14 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 1)You wake up with Rainbow Dash in your arms, you put your nuzzle in her mane and just lay there for a while longer, embracing her warmth and her love for you. You pull out of her mane to speak, “I know that you’re asleep but I am going to say it anyway…” You take a deep breath and sigh. “I have never loved anyone or anypony as much as I love you, your are my guiding light, the one who makes me want to keep going. I love you with every single part of my self, you make my life complete, I never want to leave you, ever. If I never came to Equestria…” You pause for a while, knowing you will have to say this all again but you still want to just get it off of your chest. “I don’t think I could of carried on in my life, it was just darkness, my family wasn’t around, no one liked me, I was just alone. You are my star, the love of my life. I can’t wait to marry you, I love you Rainbow, and I always will.” You close your eyes and burry yourself in her mane again, a slight tear comes to your eye as you close them. Suddenly you hear a slight whimper coming from Rainbow, you snap your head up in an instant to look at her, you see tears flowing down her cheeks, soaking the covers. “Rainbow, Are you okay?” “Yes Speedster… I just never knew anypony loved me so much.” “You… You heard all of that?” “I’m not deaf silly” She turns over and gives you a slight kiss. “I have something to tell you.” “Go ahead; I’m already as embarrassed as it is but why not.” You give her a kiss back, holding it for longer this time. “Well, it’s about before I met you, just please promise me you won’t flip out, okay?” “I promise.” “Well, it started a couple months before you got here, I started seeing a pony called Marvik, he was a sweet pony, he was an earth pony but I believed that I loved him, a lot. I was already seeing him for about two or three weeks, but that’s when I found out he was cheating on me, I just couldn’t handle it so I left him, but I immediately went to another pony, thinking I loved him but he ended up cheating on me too…” Tears have started to pour from her face again, you gently wipe her cheek with your hoof, slightly dampening your shiny white coat. “Well, eventually I started drinking too much, and I was sleeping with anypony. I thought I was in love with anypony who looked at me, I don’t know what was wrong, it went of for a few months until I decided to take up flying again, I was fed up with all of it, I didn’t want to drink anymore, I didn’t want to sleep around, I gave up on relationships, as long as I had my friends I was okay. That’s when I met you in the clouds.” Her tears stop and her face brightens a bit, a smile slowly appearing on her face. “I was so stricken by you, I wanted to have you, I wanted to have you so badly but I didn’t know I was fading back to my old self again, even if I did I didn’t care, all I was focused on was you, that’s when we raced and you ended up almost dying, I felt so bad that I caused it, that because of me I almost got somepony killed, I started crying a lot, I sat in the corner of my room crying while Dr. Whooves made the diagnosis, no matter what he told me, I swore to myself that I would try and get a real relationship going with you, no matter how hard it was, but then he told me that you died, my heart sank to my hooves, I couldn’t believe it, luckily you came back, I don’t know what I would of done.” Her face now looking down at the sheets in shallowness, she must feel so bad. You carefully grab her chin and bring her to your face, giving her the most romantic kiss you have ever gives, you force your tongue in her mouth, likewise she does the same, your tongues wrapped in endless love, you pull away gently, “Rainbow, all that matters is that we are here now, I wouldn’t change any part of you, even if I could I wouldn’t, you are perfect.” A tear falls down your cheek, just before it drops, Rainbow lunges herself at you, forcing her tongue back in your mouth for another kiss, you allow her and carry on, copying her moves and kissing back, you carry on for about five minutes, not stopping, until you both pull away from each other, looking deep into each other’s eyes, “I love you, Dashie.” “I love you too, Speedster.” “Rainbow I have been thinking…” “Is this about a filly?” “Well, yes actually.” “Yes.” “Wait, you want to have a filly?” “I wouldn’t want one with any otherpony” You feel overjoyed; you kiss her again and roll over in the bed, pulling the covers over you both. “Well, let’s get to work then.” ***** Who knew making a filly could be so hard? You roll off of Rainbow in a sweat, you have never made love for so long, it must have been two hours at least, and sweat covers your entire body, dripping onto the covers. The smell of love is thick in the air, it’s almost like fog. You roll off of Dashie and pull the covers off of you both. “Wow…” “Did I do something wrong Dashie?” “No, what didn’t you do? That was… Mind blowing.” She rolls back onto you, her body also covered in a thick layer of sweat. “Guess we better go take a shower now, huh?” “Well,-“ You pause for a second, taking in what she said, before you realise what she meant, she jumps off of you, grabs your hoof and struts her way to the bathroom. ***** After the shower and even more love, you both walk downstairs to make some food. You make your one and only dandelion, jam and hay sandwich. You call it the whopper, it never ceases to amaze Dashie, you only make them on special occasion when you are home, she still loves them though. Almost forgetting that it’s hearts and Whooves day, you quickly place a heart on a stick through one of the sandwiches. As you trot over to the table with the food, you notice a present on the table with Speedster written on it, it’s covered in rainbow coloured wrapping paper. “Sorry, I made it before your coat changed colour, I hope that you still like it.” She says with a smile. You place the food on the table, “I am sure I will, don’t worry, I am going to pick your present up today, I didn’t forget.” However, you actually did. You open up the present and inside you see another box, you take it out and move the other box out of the way. As you open the other box, your eyes widen and you heart melts in place, it’s a small locket inside, you hastily take it out and put it on, “Oh my Celestia, Dashie its perfect!” “That’s not the only thing.” She leans over and opens the locket up, inside there is a picture of you both with your hooves wrapped around each other, kissing. “I… I don’t know what to say, no one has ever given me such an amazing gift, thank you so much Dashie, I love it so much, but not as much as I love you.” You lean over and rub her snout with yours. I am going to go pick up your present now.” “Aren’t you going to eat your sandwich?” “I will eat it on the way there, thanks.” You strap on your saddlebag and grab your bits, you have around a thousand saved up from the club, you almost forgot that you have to go tell them that you’re resigning to work with the princess. You head out of the door with your sandwich, just before you close it you throw it up in the air and it lands perfectly in your mouth, you quickly chew it and close the door, not before looking like a tool in front of Dashie though, she blows you a kiss and giggles before you close the door. You swallow and open up your wings, heading to Rarity’s boutique. Hopefully she can make you something on short notice. As you arrive at her boutique, you notice a sorry looking filly outside, it appears to be Sweetie Belle, you trot over, with a confusing look on your face. “What’s wrong Sweetie Belle?” “Rarity kicked me out again, she had to work on someone wedding clothes.” “Oh sorry, she must be working on mine and Rainbow Dash’s wedding then.” “Wait, YOU’RE getting married to Rainbow Dash!?” “Yes, guess Rarity never told you then, huh?” “That’s so awesome! I have to go tell the others!” Sweetie Belle quickly scatters off to look for her friends, you knock on the door awaiting a reply. “Who is it?” “It’s men, Speedster, I need to ask a favour of you, it’s hearts and Whooves day and I need to get Rainbow Dash a present, I was wondering, are you any good at making jewellery?” Rarity comes rushing down to open the door, as she does you are greeted by a very happy pony, she looks like she is bursting with energy, or maybe she just had too much coffee. “I most certainly am dearie, what is it you have in mind?” “Well, I want to get her a necklace, made of diamonds. I also want it to have a ruby heart on the end, plated in gold, with a note written on the back.” “This will be very expensive, I can’t do it for free you know.” “Oh I know, don’t worry, I have money. I will also be paying for the bride and groom dresses too.” “Dear, I offered to do the dresses, they are my gift to you and Rainbow Dash. What note are you wanting written on the back?” “Well, I am wanting ‘Forever yours, Speedster.’, if that’s okay?” “Marvellous dear, just let me try work out a price.” Rarity walks over to her till and starts billing it up. “That will be about… 350 bits. Is that okay?” “That’s fine thank you.” You pour the bits onto the counter, counting out 350 out as promised, and then shovelling the rest into the bag. “There you go, when will it be ready?” “Well, it will take me a couple hours, come pick it up around three o’ clock, mph?” “That’s fine, thank you very much!” “It’s fine dear, I must ask though, when is the wedding?” “Well, we still have to arrange a date, but hopefully very soon. Thanks again Rarity, you’re a good friend.” “It’s my honour dear, now, scamper off, I must get back to work.” “Alright then, bye!” You trot out of the door wand spread your wings, with a heart filled with joy and a mind set on the perfect day for Dashie, hopefully everything goes to plan.
Chapter 15 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 2)Enjoy the new chapter, don't forget to TRACK, FAVOURITE, COMMENT and even WATCH me if you like! You float up towards Dashie’s old house, luckily you have a key that you snuck from her last night. You unlock the door and head straight up the stairs. On your right is the door you opened last time that leads to the room with the red dress, the gems and the fur around the trim, it was magnificent. You trot towards the dress and carefully take it off of the manequin, fold it up into a neat pile and put it in your saddlebag. As you’re leaving the room, you notice something sparkling in a box, being very enticed by it you open it up, only to see that the box is filled with jewellery. On the side it has something scrawled on in black. It reads ‘Past’, it must be from when she was with the other stallions. You put the box back and leave the house hastily, hopefully your necklace will be the best one she has ever gotten. As you leave the house, you think about where you’re going to take her out to, you want to take her to the best restaurant in all of Equestria, thing is, you don’t know of any. Maybe somepony will know. You spot a grey coated stallion on the floor with a what seems to be a fedora on, he is wearing a black coat and has a white mane. He looked very snobby in general “Hey! Hey you!” He looks stunned at first, maybe because of your hair, or just because he isn't used to be adressed in such a way. “Oh, me?” “Yeah, do you know any good restaurants? I am looking for the most extravagant in all of Equestria, money is no issue.” “If you must know, me and the wife usually go to ‘Pol Di Clur’, it’s a very nice restaurant indeed, but you need to be in high places, much like myself. I doubt that you can say the same about yourself, so you should go ask some otherpony.” He starts to walk away with his head held high. “Hey! Are you saying I am not noted as a prestigious pony or something? I’ll have you know I am good friends with Princess Celestia, what do you have to say to that eh?!” Your flames are starting to rise in fury, and seem to make the pony fidget slightly. "If only you could prove that, but you can’t, baha.” He starts to trot away with a laugh and his head held even higher. Your flames grow even bigger, filled with rage. You think about getting revenge, when a white light suddenly appears from behind you. It’s Celest, and she doesn’t look pleased. “Speedster, you must be careful with your power, your flames seem to have increased. That’s a sign of fury and even more power building up inside of you.” “My wha-?” You look up and notice the flaming protruding from your skull are very high and mighty indeed, “Oh , sorry! I didn’t notice that they got bigger!” “It’s quite alright my dear, just try to be more careful next time. As for you, Sir Destinceous, you should be more careful with whom you speak with, this here is Speedster, one of my top royal guards, and is not to be trifled with, do you understand?” You cock your head towards the pony names Sir Destinceous. Who looks to be very sorry and afraid at the same time. “Oh! Princess Celestia! I am so sorry, please forgive me, I had no idea!” “It’s fine, just be a little bit nicer to other ponies, okay?” “Yes your majesty, I promise I will. Thank you.” He rushes off into the distance to get as far away as possible. “Celest, he mentioned a restaurant called ‘Pol Di Clur’, is it a good restaurant?” “Yes it is, would you like a reservation there? I can arrange it for you, if you wish.” “That would be very nice thank you, how much will it be?” “Oh don’t worry about that, it’s free, as a thank you.” “A thank you for what?” “Joining my ranks, of course.” “Oh, in that case, much appreciated, then. Thank you, Celest.” “Not at all, I hope you and Rainbow Dash have a wonderful time.” “We will, thanks.” A white ball of magic engulfs her and then in an instant she is gone, probably to go arrange the reservation. Now only one thing left to do, buy Rainbow Dash some chocolates and some flowers. This shouldn’t be too hard, people sell flowers in the market all of the time, and I can get some chocolate from Sugarcube corner too. Easy. You jump off the ground and fly towards the market; you notice a pony selling beautiful red roses with some sort of dew on them. You land on the ground next to her and she greets you with a big smile. “Hello, can I interest you in any of these sugar coated flowers?” “Oh it’s sugar? I thought it was dew.” You give it a hearty laugh, but she just stares back at you for a few seconds. “Why would it be water?” “Oh, never mind, how much for twelve of them?” “Wow, is somepony having a feast?” “Wait, what?” “These flowers fill you up a lot, people only usually buy one or two for themselves.” “Oh, is that so? I guess I will just take 5, but what is that white one over there?” “Ah, this is called the ‘White Diamond Rose’, it’s a very popular item, but it’s costly.” “I’ll take one. And the other five, how much will that be?” “That will be 50 bits for the White Diamond Rose, and another 50 for the others. 100 bits please.” She has a smile on her face, maybe you’re the only pony to shop here today. You pull out 100 bits from your saddlebag and place them on the counter, “Thank you very much, you take care now.” “Well thank you very much, sir. Have a nice day!” You put the flowers carefully into your saddle bag, hoping not to damage them, last thing to do is just buy some chocolate from Sugarcube Corner. As you near the shop, you see Pinkie Pie outside, but her hair seems flat instead of it’s normal puffiness. “Are you okay, Pinkie Pie?” “No… I don’t have a very special somepony for hearts and hooves day…” “We can’t be having that now can we?” You pull out a single rose, in hoping to brighten her mood, which it did. The moment she sees it her hair rockets back up and a giant grin forms on her face. “Oh my gosh! Nopony had ever given me a rose before!” She quickly chomps it down and puts a giant smile on her face, looking very content. “Thanks, Speedster!” “Not a problem. Now, I must ask something of you.” “What’s can I do for you?” “You see, I need to get some chocolate for Rainbow, but I don’t know what kind, could you show me some, please?” “Oh my gosh! You don’t know which chocolate to get her? We have lots and lots and LOTS of chocolate for you to choose from! Just follow me. Oh my gosh, this is going to be so awesome! I can show you the chocolate mountains, the chocolate swirls, the chocolate log, the chocolate syrup and oh oh! The chocolate love!” “They all sound- Wait, chocolate love? What’s that one?” “You will have to wait and see!” She says, almost singing. You trot into Sugarcube Corner, Mr and Mrs Cake are behind the counter cleaning it. They give you an odd look. “Don’t worry, my hair won’t set you on fire.” You laugh it off, they gladly join in. Mr Cake asks “Well, what can I do you for Speedster? You sure as heck changed a lot since last time I saw you!” “Yeah, it’s a long story, but I am looking for some chocolate for Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie said she would show me some, but I am most interested in the ‘Chocolate love’. Could you please show me that one?” “I sure can, darling, could you please go fetch one from the back?” “Of course honey, just a moment.” Mr cake heads off into the back, not a moment too soon she is back again with a very strange box on her back. “Here it is honey. She takes it in her mouth and places it on the counter. “Here it is, want to see what’s inside?” “Sure would Mr Cake.” He carefully opens the lid to show the most perfectly shaped chocolates, they are almost shining with delight, they look so flawless! The box is even in a love heart shape, which is just amazing in itself. “I’ll take them, how much will they be?” “Well, it’s out last one, so 200 bits.” “Wow, never knew chocolate costs so much, but that’s fine by me.” You pull out enough bits out of your bag and place them on the counter. “Thanks a lot, this means so much.” “Not a problem, come back any time, you’re always welcome here, dear.” “I appreciate it, thanks again.” You place the chocolates in your bag, even more careful than anything else. All that’s left is to go get ready and set off for the date. You leave Sugarcube Corner and wave good bye, but you remember you still have 4 roses left to hand out, best go visit the other ponies first. You fly to Applejacks farm, she seems to be bucking trees as per usual, she seems very stressed today, maybe she feels down because she doesn’t have a special some pony. “Hey Applejack, I got you a present!” “Oh, that’s mighty fine of ya, but ya’ll really didn’t have to.” “It’s not a problem, here you go.” You pull another rose out of your bag and hoof it to her, she squeals with glee as soon as she sees it “I got one for everyone, I hope you like it.” “Well thank ya’ll, ah think it’s mighty fine of ya to think of us.” She scoffs it down in one bite, she seems to of enjoyed it and has a smile on her face now. “Well, I best get going, have a nice day.” “Ah will, now. Thanks to ya’ll, hope ya’ll have a good day now!” You open your wings and head for Fluttershys house; she seems to be tending to the rabbits, you wait before she finishes and glide down to her, hopefully she won’t scream when she hears you. “Hey Fluttershy!” “Eeeek!” She scurries away and hides behind a tree. “Oh sorry, I didn’t mean to frighten you, I just came to give you a present is all, sorry.” “Oh uhm, thanks…” “Here you go.” You pull out a rose, her eyes slightly widen as she looks at it. “Is… Is that for me?” “Well of course, I am giving one to everypony, I hope you like it.” “Well uhm, that’s very kind of you, thanks a bunch! I mean, if that’s okay that is…” “It’s fine Fluttershy, really. I hope you enjoy it, I have to go now, bye!” “Oh, okay, thanks again for the rose, I will eat it soon.” Only Twilight and Rarity to go now. You set off towards the library, first. You near Twilight’s Library and notice she is just starting to leave, you fly down towards her, already getting the rose out. “Hey Twilight!” “Hmm? Who’s there?” “It’s me, Speedster, hello!” “Oh, hello Speedster, nice to see you today!” “You too, I got you a present, here you go.” You hoof over the rose and her jaw drops. “I hope you like it, I got one for everypony, I have to go see Rarity now, enjoy!” “Oh wow, thank you so much Speedster, this means a lot to me, have a nice day!” “You too, bye!” Again, you set off for another pony, this time it’s Rarity, you can pick up Dashie's present as well. Rarity’s Boutique is just over the hill, almost there, you notice that Sweetie Bell isn’t outside this time; hopefully that’s a good sign. You knock on the door, almost instantly Rarity opens it with a warm smile, “Hello Speedster!” “Hey Rarity, I came to pick up Dashies present, I also brought you a gift, here you go.” You pull out the final rose and hoof it over, “I hope you like it, I got one for everyone else.” “Wow, I am amazed. Nopony has ever gotten me a rose, thank you. The necklace is just over here.” “I find it hard to believe that nopony has gotten you a rose, you look pretty stunning to me.” You gag on your words as you finish, you just majorly messed up, “Oh sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, I meant that I find it hard that nopony has ever-“ “It’s fine Speedster, don’t worry about it. Here is the necklace, I hope Rainbow Dash will like it, have a nice day.” A small smile appears on Rarity's face; hopefully she doesn’t think you like her in that way. “Okay thanks, I am going to go get ready now, have a nice day!” You storm out of the door and head home, tonight is going to be the best night Dashie is ever going to have. Ever.
Chapter 16 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 3)With your wings flapping, and your saddlebag filled with goodies, you reach your house, hopeful that Dashie won’t be inside. If she is, you have no idea how to explain that you don’t have her present yet- at least, you don’t want to give her it yet. You open the door to the house and take a quickly look around. Nopony seems to be inside. You very carefully trot inside, trying not to make any sounds. You turn around and close the door behind you. You bring your head back around and are greeted by a very, very happy looking Rainbow Dash. “Hey there, honeybun!” “Oh, hey Dashie! Uhm, I got you some presents, but you have to close your eyes first, okay?” “Hmm, alright.” She closes her eyes, she appears to be peaking but you don’t mind. You open up your saddlebag and pull out the red dress from her old house, careful not to bring out the necklace, that one is a big surprise. “Well, I brought this back down, and I would really like you to wear it please, if that’s okay with you.” “Anything for you Speedster, I haven’t seen this in… Well, years actually, thanks!” “Oh, that isn’t your present, Dashie.” Her eyes widen with delight, “Your present is a surprise.” “Oh wow, what are we doing tonight then?” “Just go put the dress on and you shall see, won’t you?” “Okay, I will be a few minutes, thanks again!” “Not a problem.” You trot into the kitchen and sit in one of the chairs and start thinking to yourself while taking your saddlebag off. You quickly tuck the necklace under your right wing and put the rose in your teeth. ‘Darn it, I don’t even know where I am supposed to be going, Celestia never told me!’ “Oh, did I not?” “Oh! I forgot you could do that, Celest.” “Sorry, I can teleport you to the opening if you would like that, Speedster?” “If you don’t mind,thanks.” “Alright, when Rainbow Dash is ready, I will teleport you. In fact, it looks like she is already ready. Have fun!” “I will Celest, thank you again.” A white orb forms around you, slowly getting brighter, you notice Dashie walk inside, an orb forms around her as well. You both appear outside of the restaurant in a flash. As you try and take in the sheer scale of the restaurant you are absolutely amazed that you’ve never noticed it before. It has roughly 5 floors but with towers sticking out at the top, and one really large tower in the middle, maybe they are for VIP only. There are open balconies on each floor. Windows don’t seem to be a problem, as they seems to have so many, you can barely see any wall. To your left, Dashie stands with you and her magnificent dress on, it’s a beautiful red with white fur and gems for the trim, it will look perfect with the necklace, you hand her the rose from your teeth, she squeals with delight, but she doesn’t eat it straight away. She puts it in her hair, just like a Human would, how strange. On your right, the pony who insulted you before seems to be eying you up and down, he looks like he possibly would like a fight, hopefully not, you don’t want to have to fight, and it’s not really your style. Sir Destinceous trots over to you, a very mean look in his eyes, like fury has been burning inside of him for a very, very long time. “You!” “Who? Me?” You retort, you already knew he meant you, but you want to mess with him, it’s going to be funny. “You knew I was talking to you, you piece of scum!” “Wow now, no need to get like that, we don’t want you embarrassing yourself now, do we?” “Me? Embarrass myself? Are you crazy?! You already embarrassed me in the front of Princess Celestia and all of my friends!” “Well, you shouldn’t be such a snob then, should you? Nopony likes a snob, after all.” “I should buck you right in the face right now for what you’ve done to me, you lower class peasant!” “Okay, you’ve really got me mad now.” You try move towards him more but Dashie holds you back, you give her a quick glance back so show her it’s okay and she lets go. “So, you want to buck me huh? You think you can take ME on?!” You flames are now starting to enlarge and grow quite fierce. “Do you honestly, believe that I am a peasant? That I can’t take anypony on? Well?” You feel something bubble up inside of you, like a large roar, “DO YOU!?” Everypony is now staring at you, Sir Destinceous is in shock, he just witnessed the royal Canterlot voice, or something almost perfectly similar. You are amazed yourself, how can you perform such a great power? Only an alicorn can do such a thing. He starts to back away slowly, then turns around and gallops off into the distance, you turn around and still notice everypony staring at you, Dashies eyes are wide with fright. “Dashie, I wasn’t going to hurt him, you know that, right?” “Well yeah but… You just did the royal Canterlot voice! That’s impossible!” “Well, I am just as confused as you, shall we go in?” “Yeah, we should.” You head inside, everypony is still staring at you, you don’t mind, except one of them is a waiter. He trots towards you, “Name?” “I am Speedster, this is Rainbow Dash. Princess Celestia arranged a reservation for us?” “Ah yes, right this way. You must be a very powerful person to get such a good seat in here.” The unicorn looks pleased to meet somepony. “What do you mean?” “Well, you got the top floor, the most prestigious view in all of Equestria, and not to mention you’re friends with Princess Celestia after all.” “That isn’t the best view in all of Equestria.” He seems shocked, as well as Dashie and they both halt in their tracks, “Then whatever could be the best sight?” He asks, bewildered. “Dashie, of course.” Dashies cheeks glow red with blush, “You sure about that?” “Most positive.” You lean in and give her a kiss on the cheek. The waiter smiles and looks back ahead of him, “Well, that’s cute. This way please.” As you continue into the restaurant, you come to an elevator like object. “Just step inside here please.” You both step inside and his horn starts to glow as he follows you in, it’s not a cramped room, enough to fit about eight ponies inside. “You may pick any seat, people prefer to sit on the balcony mainly, it’s the one with the excellent view, but of course, you have the best view in Equestria with you right now, don’t you?” “Yes I do. We will take a balcony seat, thanks. Also, could we get two menus please?” “Not a problem, I will be right over.” “Thanks.” You both trot to the balcony and take a seat closest to the rail, to look out over Equestria; it’s quite an amazing sight. He has you there. “Dashie, I have a present for you.” “What is it?” Her eyes widen and a smile creeps up on her, almost stretching from ear to ear. “Well, close your eyes. Properly this time, you little cheater, you.” “Fineeee!” Her eyes close and you un-tuck your wing. You carefully pull out the necklace and place it on the table. “Open.” “Where- Oh my gosh!” “I hope you like it.” “Like it? I love it!” She quickly picks it up and put it on, puffing out her chest also to make herself look better, “Does it look good on me?” “It looks perfect on you, Dashie. Then again, everything looks perfect on you.” “Aww, you’re just saying that you big goof.” “Nope, I mean it. Turn it over and look what’s on the back.” She hastily turns it over and reads it aloud, “Forever yours, Speedster…” She looks back up at you, amazed and with such a big smile on her face. “Thank you so much Speedster, I will never, ever take this off.” She leans in and gives you a kiss, but on the lips this time.
Chapter 18 - The preparations (Part 1)Galloping as fast as your limbs will allow, you end up outside of Princess Celestia’s throne room. You push through the guards and buck the door open. Celestia’s head twists to face you, filled with shock. “Speedster, you could’ve just knocked.” Forming a smile on her face and giggling slightly, she turns her head back to the window. “Leave him be, guards. It’s fine.” They bow and leave, closing the door behind them. “So Speedster, I assume you have urgent news for me then, yes?” “Celestia! Luna and somepony called Shadowbolt are planning to take over Equestria!” Celestia’s eyes snap open in awe, cocking her head towards you with a sadistic scowl on her face. “What did you just say?!” She leaps off of her throne and gallops towards you, staring you down, her eyes still widened with shock “I-I said that uhm…” You feel hesitant telling her, but deep down you know she must know. After a few deep breaths, you spit it out. “Princess Luna and somepony called Shadowbolt are planning to take over Equestria?” “Oh no... Oh no!” Her face is in utter disbelief, sweat is starting to form on her brow and she shakes her head menacingly. “This can’t be happening… We banished him!” “Banished who?” “Shadowbolt…” She turns her head away, trying not to face you. “We-We banished him, he was our step-brother…” It seems her eyes are starting to swell up with tears, without thinking you bring a hoof around Celestia’s neck and hug her. “Th-Thanks, Speedster…” You both stand there for a few moments before you break the hug, and turn to Celestia. “Celest, we have to stop them!” “That we do, but Shadowbolt is far more powerful than me. Who else could possibly face him?” “Wait, before, didn’t you say that he was the opposite of me, all that time ago?” “Well yes but, I couldn’t possibly ask you to fight against him and Luna! It’s suicide!” “Well, if it means saving Equestria from evil… I guess I have no choice.” You stand tall, and bring your head up in braveness, “For Equestria!” “So, is that it, then?” You ask. “Speedster, are you sure about this?” Celestia asks you. “I’m positive, but assuming their army is going to be this big, will we have enough force against them to win?” “Well, we can only hope we do.” Her voice slowly trails off, “I’ll go inform the royal guards immediately.” “I’ll go inform the others, I’m sure they’ll help.” “Speedster, I have to know, are you absolutely sure about this? Nopony could ever beat Shadowbolt before. He is far too powerful.” “I’m positive, as long as you teach me how to use all of my power, then I’m sure we’ll win.” “Like I said before, that is a last stand move, if all else fails, okay?” “Yes, Princess Celestia.” Flying through the air, you spy Twilights library first. Deciding to descend, she sees you outside of her windows and her door opens. “Hello Speedster, what brings you here?” “Well, you might want to sit down while I tell you this.” “What? Why? Is the Princess hurt? Or even worse, one of my friends?” You feel the sorrow in her voice flowing around you. ‘This isn’t going to be easy…’ you think to yourself. You both sit on a couch inside and she hoofs you a cup of tea. Happily, you take it and set it down on the table. “Twilight, Equestria is in deep, deep danger.” “But, but how?” “Well, I don’t know if Celestia told you about her step-brother-“ “Actually, she did.” “Oh, well he’s back.” Twilight almost drops her tea as the words leave your mouth, “Oh no…” “See! That was Princess Celestia’s reaction too!” “Do you realize, just how powerful Shadowbolt is?” “Unfortunately, yes…” “And do you understand what might have to be done…?” “Yes… And I am prepared to do it.” Twilights face darkens at you, “And what does Rainbow Dash have to say about this?!” She exclaims. “Well, I uh… Kind of uhm, haven’t told her yet, hehe…” “Oh, so you’re just prepared to sacrifice yourself, and not even tell her?! She’s going to marry you for Celestia’s sake!” Her face seems to be filled with rage, while yours, calm, and solemn. “Twilight, please. If you would allow me to explain?” She starts to tap a hoof on the floor as she waits. “Well… If it wasn’t for Celestia, I would be dead right now, alright? And if it wasn’t for Rainbow, the love of my life, well… I would’ve never been this happy. Twilight, this is the happiest I have ever been, and I owe it all to Celestia, she gave me this, and I’m just glad I had the experience, okay? Rainbow taught me to love again, Celestia helped me want to live again, and I will happily lay down my life for Equestria.” You quickly wipe a tear from under your eye, hoping she didn’t see. Twilight stopped tapping a few moments ago, but yet it still echoes in your head, going on and on. Eventually you open your eyes and Twilight is looking directly at you, tears in her eyes and her mouth agape. “S-Speedster… That’s so-so… So touching…” She hastily wraps her hooves around you and gives you a big hug, holding you tightly. “H-How are you going to break this to Rainbow Dash?” “Well, I’m not. The less she knows, the better.” “I understand, and I promise I shan’t tell her. Is there anything I can do to help you?” “Well, are you and the others able to help in battle against Luna and Shadowbolt? I don’t want to face them on my own.” “Consider it done. We’ll be there, whenever and wherever it is.” She brings you in for another hug, holding you even tighter. Outside of Celestia’s chambers you stand again, waiting to go in, but something seems to be keeping you out inside, maybe the fear of having to leave Dashie? Maybe, just maybe. It could even be the feeling of having to leave Equestria, as it finally dawns on you, that you might have to give up your life, to save everypony else’s… You weakly push open the doors and are greeted by Celestia and a bunch of Royal Guards standing around a table, moving pieces around. “Princess?” You beckon her over with a hoof, she slowly trots over. “Yes, Speedster?” “What’s all this about?” “We’re planning out our battle. Luna and Shadowbolt left the castle and haven’t come back since, so we assume they’re planning an army of ponies and anything else they can use against us to win over Equestria, but we can’t let that happen.” “So, that’s the strategy over there?” “Yes, allow me to show you it.” You both quickly trot over and start eyeing up the map, to where it will all be taking place. “Here,” Celestia points a hoof at one side of the map, “Is where we stand, and over here,” Moving her hoof to the other side of the map, she points again. “Is where Luna stands. As you can see, this is going to be a tough war, the battlefield alone has not been used for centuries upon centuries, the only place where battle is permitted.” “I see, and are these pawns us and them?” “Yes, these are the royal guards, behind you, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, all wielding the Elements of Harmony. It won’t do much, considering the sheer power of the opposing army, but it should help.” “What about these ones?” You ask, pointing to some different looking pawns. “Ah, these are the eagles that decided to side with us, opposing, are the griffins. They’re just as good as each other, but we’re going to need all of the help we can get.” “I see, so when does this all begin, Princess?” With her voice, almost as quiet as a mouse, you slightly hear her utter the words; “Noon.”
Chapter 19 - The preparations (Part 2:Final))You solemnly trot towards your house, not having it in you to fly, or even canter. The door has never looked to fearsome, like it will rip out your very soul as it opens. You push your hoof on the door, opening it to see Dashie in the kitchen making what appears to be a salad. “H-Hey Dashie…” She spins around to look at you, then smiles, cooing you over. Happily, you oblige. Cantering over, you give her a quick peck on the cheek and a hug, embracing her warmth for as long as possible. “What’s gotten into you, Speedster?” “I… I just love you, Rainbow Dash.” “Whoa, something must be wrong, you haven’t called me that in, forever!” “Yeah, I just- I’ve just been thinking a lot, and I have to tell you something.” “I have some news too!” Finally breaking the hug, smiling at you. “But, you go first.” “Alright, well Luna and somepony called Darkbolt are trying to take over Equestria and we must stop them, before it’s too late. “Wow, that’s huge…” Her wings start to perk up, and her eyebrows narrow. “So, when do we kick their arses?!” She asks, with a terrifying grin. “Well, we have to meet on the ‘Great battlefield’ at Noon, so I guess I will see you there, alright?” “Wait, are you not coming with me?” she says, her face now pouting. “I have to go tell the others. Oh, you had something to tell me, right?” “Nah, it can wait.” She turns her head to look at the sandwich she made, then back to where you had stood but you’re already out of the door, in sight heading for Sweet Apple Acres. The dirt road seems to be longer than ever. Knowing it may very well be the final time you’ll see it, you start thinking to yourself. ‘Well, I guess my time is coming up soon, time to give something back…’ Your thoughts trail off for mere seconds before you bump into Applejack and fall onto the hard dirt ground, hitting your flank hard. “Ouch!” “Oh! Sorry ‘bout that Sugarcube, ah guess ah got in ya way.” She offers you a hoof to help you up; you look at her for a second before taking her up on it and standing back on your hooves. “Not a problem.” You say, wincing in slight pain. “There is something I have to tell you, AJ.” “Well, can it wait a sec? Ah have to fetch in the rest o’ these here apples.” “Sure, mind if I lend a hand?” “’Course ya can, Sugarcube. Much obliged.” You throw a basket of apples onto your back and follow AJ into her barn. Upon entering, you dust off your flank and your hooves, and set the basket of apples on the floor, next to AJ’s. “Ya’ll want a cup o’ lemonade?” “Yes, please.” “Just a tick then, ah’ll be back in a sec.” While she’s gone, you start to take in the décor of the barn. It’s red on the inside too, with hay bales in each of the corners, good structure on the inside, beams have rope hanging from them with hooks on the end, some are holding up buckets, while others hold up more rope. A single room to your left leads into what would look like a sitting area. As you turn your head back to face where AJ was standing in front of you, she ushers you into said room and hooves you a glass of lemonade as you take a seat. “Well, ah take it ya’ll like the barn, eh?” “It’s stupendous; the décor on the walls is very exhilarant.” You say with a sheepish smile, taking a sip of your lemonade. “AJ, we need to speak about something.” Her eyes narrow at you as she sets her own lemonade on the table in the middle of you. “And what might tha’ be?” “Well, I’ve told Twilight and Rainbow Dash so far, but Luna and Shadowbolt are trying to take over Equestria, but they agreed to fight it out on the ‘Great battlefield’ , and I was hoping I could count on you for help?” “Well shucks Sugarcube, ah would’ve come anyway, it’s mah duty as an element of harmony, right?” “Right. So, will I see you there at Noon, please?” “Count on it.” “Thanks. And AJ?” “Yeah?” You throw yourself at AJ, giving her a tight hug, after a few seconds, she quickly hugs you back. You bring your muzzle to her ear and start to whisper; “I’ve had the best moments of my life with you and the others… Thank you.” You finish hugging her and walk out of the barn, waving a hoof at the smiling pony. You start a lonesome walk to Sugarcube corner, to where Pinkie Pie should hopefully be. You arrive on the doorstep. A sign on the door says that it’s closed, so you tap your hoof on the door, hoping somepony is in. To your surprise, a certain pink pony opens a window above you. You back up and she smiles with glee. “Hey Speedster! How ya doin?!” “I’m fine, may I come in?” “Sure! I’ll be right down!” And in almost an instant, you snap your head back to the door, and Pinkie Pie is stood there with a cheerful smile on her face. “Come on in!” You can hear her through the door- she’s that loud. “Thanks!” You bellow back, pushing the door open with your right hoof. Before closing it behind you, she quickly appears in front of you, again. “So! What is it you need? Oh oh! I bet I know!-“ You put a hoof on her mouth, shushing her. “Pinkie, before you start getting super hyper, and I won’t be able to get a word in edgewise, I have to tell you something first.” You sigh, and look back up at her. “Well, as I’ve told Rainbow, AJ, and Twilight, Luna and Shadowbolt are trying to take over Equestria, and we have to battle on the ‘Great battlefield’ so solve the issue at hoof, and I am here, asking you if you could help me. You take a big, deep breath in, being almost exhausted of air. Pinkie Pie nods, and you remove your hoof from her mouth. “Oh. My. GOSHH!!!” She starts to take in a huge breath, almost sucking you in, in the process. “This is HUGE! I can’t believe that Luna, Princes Luna! Would want to take over Equestria, even AFTER Celestia allowed her to stay! She should’ve just sent her back to the moon when she had the chance! TO THE MOOOOON I SAY!” In awe, your mouth is left agape from Pinkie Pie, now standing on top of the counter, waving her front hooves. “Wow, so, can I count on you being there? “Ah huh!” Just before she starts to talk more, you quickly burst out through the door, avoiding another long, boring conversation. You’re quickly greeted by Twilight, Dashie, AJ, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, who somehow got in front of you as you turned your head, to look at them. Twilight steps forward, them all with their Elements of Harmony equipped. She hooves over your element. You take it from her, putting it on your neck. “So, you ready, Speedster?” Twilight asks. “As ready as I’ll ever be, thanks Twilight.” “No problem, now, brace yourselves.” A shimmering ball of light engulfs all seven of you, before disintegrating; your surroundings have now changed, enveloped by trees and a different path beneath you. You’re standing atop a hill, with Dashie to your right, followed by Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. To your left stands Twilight, AJ and Rarity, with Princess Celestia in front of you. She greets you with a bow of her head, which you give back. She speaks in her Royal Canterlot voice, speaking high above the other hills, you turn and face the rest of Princess Celestia’s army, filled with hundreds of Royal Canterlot guards, Eagles soaring through the air, and also Royal Unicorn guards, raising a hoof towards you all, Celestia bellows, atop her voice: “Today! Is the day for victory! Today! Is the day! WE DINE IN TARTARIS”
Chapter 20 - Is this the end?As Celestia finishes her speech, you fly up into the air and look over the army, flying just above the eagles, you use your royal Canterlot voice, as well. “We must fight! Fight for Equestria! It’s our time now! It is OUR time to show them who the REAL winners are!” They all raise another hoof at you as you finish, Celestia herself is in shock as to your voice too, but before she interviens, you speak up again. “I have one more thing to say!” Everypony still looking at you, you take a quick scim of the crowd, slowly blink and look dead in the centre. “LEAROOOOOYYYYYYY JEEEENKIIIINS!!!!!!!!!!” A giant stampede is then heard from behind you as the guards set off, galloping into battle, closely, the eagles follow you as you fly in, you nod at each other, before taking off further into the skies, surveying the land, flying back down to join the others, you all stand in formation, ready to use the elements, but while caught off guard, a mysterious force levitates them away from you all, sending them rushing over to her side of the battlefield, and in the distant views, you spy them being flung to the floor and crushed by non-other than Shadowbolt. Twilight lets out a yelp as she sees what happened, followed by the rest of the mane 6, which just stare blankly at the ground in which their precious elements were crushed, as more royal guards gallop past them, almost knocking them over because of the sheer speed. “The elements! How can he destroy them?!” From the other side of the battlefield, you hear Luna using her Royal Canterlot voice, “Bahaha! Now you don’t have your precious elements, you’re worthless, every single one of you!” From behind princess Luna, through the mountains, you spy a group of forces, shrouded by slight darkness. They appear to be wearing metallic, silver armour, much like the Royal Guards armour, them too, galloping further into the battlefield. A low voice is heard from your side, “What will you do now, now you don’t have your precious elements, Speedster?” Before you can turn your head around, you feel a sharp pain in your side, then you cascade to the floor, in front of Twilight. Twilight lets out a quick yelp, before firing a bolt of lightning from her horn, which Shadowbolt misses with ease. “Oh, defending your stallion, are we?” “Hey! He’s MY stallion!” Dashie quickly shouts, before you can hold a hoof to stop her, she quickly launches herself at Shadowbolt, just missing her tackle, she tries again, but still, missing every time. “Quit moving so I can hit you!” “Oh, are you mad?” “Yes!” She screams, swinging her hooves at him, missing each time, while he moves side to side. “Now quit moving!-“ Her voice is cut short via him hitting her swiftly in the side, a loud crack is heard as she falls to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Quickly, you stand on your hooves and bolt towards her, catching her mid-fall, you quickly decent to the ground and place her with her friends. “What did I tell you, Shadowbolt? I recall that I told you; “If you don’t get out of here in 5 seconds, I will rip your damn head off” And now I see you here, and you hit my soon to be wife, now, you’re going to pay.” Ignoring your now only slightly stinging side, you rush towards him, getting a crack at his jaw, sending him flying backwards, you charge again, not before a griffin charges you back, hitting you in the stomach, sending you a few feet back, before hitting it in the neck, and sending it to the floor with a loud bang. As you turn your head, it’s greeted by a hoof hitting you in the face, turns out the griffin was just a distraction so he could hit you. “Pay attention, boy.” “No one has called me boy in… A long time.” “Well, maybe somepony knows about your past more than they think.” “Who told you?!” “Oh, well, wouldn’t that ruin the surprise?” He quickly lunges towards you again, luckily, you grab his hoof, swing him around and send him to the floor, the same way you did the griffin. He lands with another loud bang, but before you can react, he appears out of the spoke with a bolt of black streaks leaving his past embodiment, he tries to strike you, he misses but taps your side as he passes, flying deep into the clouds, you give haste, leaving your own streak of fire as you follow. Bursting through the clouds, you see him at the other end of the battlefield, still above the vloud layer, just enough to see him. You both start bursting towards each other, light bending around both of you, quickly angling towards each other of presumably death, you both form the mach cone at the same time, and burst through the air, leaving two giant booms behind each other, his being a dark, black void like boom, yours being a sun like fire. Baoth zooming through the air at increasing speeds, all of the ponies and animals start to stare at you, you bring your focus back up to Shadowbolt, letting out a yell, “FOR EQUESTRIA!” As you both collide into each other, another large explosion is formed in the middle of you both, exploding out in all directions, a mix of light and dark, cold and hot, electric literally sparking off of it, igniting the air around itself. Both of you now flying back from the impact, you’re now spyraling down, through the cloud layer, just missing the eagles and other ponies still rushing into battle, you hit the floor, hard, hard enough for it to leave a small crater behind. The mane 6 quickly gather around you, but before they have chance to lift you up out of the hole that you created, your eyes flare open, now sparked with fire themselves, it’s like they strive for the heat of battle, you burst up into the air, your main and tail now burning through the very air itself, you’re heading for the still very dazed Shadowbolt, he recognises you coming towards him and tries to move, he gets to his hooves and braces for impact, but didn’t brace well enough. You brake through his front hoof shield, that he was holding in front of his face, now pushed onto his back, you punch him in the jaw, then in the neck, you try to get another punch in, but he bucks you off of him, and you fly high up into the air. He takes a few seconds to gather his breath, before he spies Dashie flying above, with the eagles, you see him target her and you start to dart towards her, you’re about to call to her, telling her to look out but before you can, he grabs her and flies about the cloud layer, you hastily follow him, he now holds her in a way she can’t move any of her hooves, he has her front hooves behind her back, and her back hooves trapped between his. “So Speedster, this is what differentiates us from each other.” “Oh yeah? Because I have love, and you don’t?” You take a second to laugh at that with your face still dark from hate. “Actually, no, the thing that differs us is this.” He leans into Dashie and licks her ear, “See? You have emotions, and I do not! Bahaha!” You attempt to get closer to them, but as you try, he brings a hoof to her stomach. “One more flap towards me, and I’ll kill her.” “NO!” You scream. Pain now starting to suffice. “Don’t hurt her!” Dashie screams, which gets a confused look from you, and a smirk from him. He quickly leans towards Dashie, close to her ear, you can only just make out the words, “You didn’t tell him, did you?” “Tell me what?!” “Oh sweet Luna, this is hilarious!” “What’s so funny?!” “Well, you claim you’re both in love, yet she is holding something back from you.” “Oh yeah?! And what’s that, then?!” “Well, it’s simply this.” He takes Dashie by the stomach and the scruff of her neck, hurdling her through the cloud layer towards the floor, before you hear what else he has to say, you dart after her again, but by the time you pass the clouds, you see her on the floor with her limbs stretched out and her friends starting to crowd around her, slowly you descend to her side, resting a wing on her chest, and bringing her head up with your right hoof. “Dashie! Don’t leave me Dashie! Please, never leave me!” Tears start to well up in your eyes, slowly starting to drip down your cheeks, you bring her close to you, so you’re now muffling your cries in her mane, she doesn’t talk for what seems hours, until you hear her mumbling in your ear, you quickly hold her tighter, hoping to hear what she says, “What did you say, Dashie?” You sputter out, between cries. “I-I’m p-pregnant…” Before you can react, she falls limp in your arms, and her breathing comes to a stop. You very slowly rest her down, her mane now damp with your tears, you quickly whisper in her ear, “I l-love you, R-Rainbow Dash…” You close your eyes and focus on the air around you, the way it’s moving comes to an instant halt, and a bubble like sphere starts to form, then starts spinning, slowly gaining in speed, your sobs have now stopped, and your eyes flash open with a bright light, the bubble starts to push itself further out, engulfing more area by the send, you hear an almost in audible sound, coming from what you could only say was Shadowbolt’s mouth, “No! It can’t be! He would never sacrifice himself for a stupid mare!” It only fuels your rage even more. Your coat now starting to give off sparks of pure energy and magic, the bubble like shield now covering almost all of the battlefield and still spreading, Shadowbolt tries to fly away, but it doesn’t get him far, he is still contained. Your front hooves now explode away from your chest and your head shoots upwards, a beaming light is sent out of your mouth and your eyes, up into the sky, making it a solid white, crackling sounds are heard from all angles, like lightning. Slowly, you feel something growing inside of you, like an explosion waiting to happen, you hastily stand up on your back hooves, everypony now staring at you. It looks like it’s your last stand. You utter the words, “I love you, Rainbow Dash…” before you’re engulfed by a bright, white light… the only thought that is left seems to be; Is this the end? Well, thank you ALL for reading my story, now I assume you're just going to untrack it, un favourite it etc, but DON'T, their could me more to come! if I EVER decide to carry this on, then I will post something WITHIN this story, a authors note, if you will. All I would ask if that you FAVOURITE, keep it TRACKED, WATCH me, and LEAVE A COMMENT. Thank you all so much for reading, and noew, the credits. I'm writing these now, lol.
Chapter 5 - A New HomeNearing on sunrise, you are finally finished with your shift after a long night of partying, you close up the bar and put your uniform on the side and notice a letter next to a saddlebag, and it read; “Speedster, as a token of my appreciation, could you please accept this gift, a saddlebag! I haven’t seen you with one on yet and I am sure that carrying everything around on your back can be annoying so I bought you a new one! Hope you like it!” It isn’t signed or anything, so you just assume it was the manager, you throw on the saddle bag and buckle it up, put your 600 bits in the left compartment and your uniform in the right compartment. As you are about to leave, you see the manager and spit out a short “Thanks!” “Oh but whatever for?” “The bag and the letter, entitled to Speedster?” “Oh Speedster is your name? I’ve been calling you Edsta the entire time! It’s good to finally know your name. Off you pop anyway, time to close.” He slightly chuckles as he finishes up his sentence, heading towards the back room. “Oh uhm, okay then…” You look bewildered, if it wasn’t the manager, then who was it? You don’t let it drift too long in your psychic for too long, best to leave it down to a generous pony being nice to you. You trot out of the door and spread your wings, looks pretty cloudy in the sky today, might end up having some bad weather, you take off towards Rainbow’s house but realise you have been wanting to ask Princess Ce- You’re cut off by a voice inside your head. “Yes, I will have it done right away Speedster, it’s my pleasure.” “Wait, how do you even know- man- I mean, stallion, I have to get used to that!” “Dearie, you can be more like your human self around me, after all I am the one who brought you here, aren’t I?” “Well, I guess so…” “Also, why is it that you don’t like me calling you by your actual name?” “You already know, you just want me to say it, or should I say think it?” “My point still stands, why?” “Because, I would rather be a pony, as much as possible, even if that means forgetting all of my human life. “It’s fine dearie, it really is, I won’t call you by your first name if it means that much to you.” “Thanks Princess, it means a lot. Anyway, are you able to do me that favour?” “Yes I can, your new house will be built, how would you like it?” “Well, I want to pay for it as much as I can, if that’s okay with you?” “If it would make you happy, then yes you may. Are there any specific requirements? “Only to have a good home is what I ask, one to raise a family in maybe?” “Well now, seems like someone is settling in, aren’t you?” “Well, I am just wanting-“ She cuts you off. “It’s fine, it is now done, I can teleport you to it if you like? Oh! I almost forgot that you would need this, here.” A golden key suddenly appears in your mouth with the name Speedster written on the stem of it. “Thanks Celestia, this means a lot to me, how much will it be a week?” “Let’s say, 50 bits a week?” “Deal!” You quickly snap at the response, that’s very cheap, just hope that the house is good enough for you is all that matters, you and your future family, if it comes to it, you silently hope it does. As you start to feel a tingling sensation, ranging from your ears down to your hooves, you see nothing but a white ball surrounding you, and then suddenly you are outside a very generously sized abode. You slide the key into the hole and turn; your door opens into your brand new home, for your family. To the right is a staircase leading to an open second floor with banisters, to your left is a living room with a table and two couches. Ahead of you is an open door which leads into a kitchen dining room, already the shelves are stocked with flowers and exotic fruits. The cupboards filled with bread, sugar, hay and grounded hay. Still leading from the kitchen, to the right hoof side there is a door leading into a garden, complete with a swing set for fillies, a trampoline and also a see-saw, even a slide! You heart melts as you realise this is the perfect home. You come back inside and go up the stairs, as you do you notice that there is four rooms, the first one on your right is a single bedroom, it already has a bed in it, with a dresser and some shelves, even some books too. In the second room to the right is a double bedroom, a double bed, two sets of dressers, a bookcase and also a desk, even complete with a trot in wardrobe! “This is the room for me and Dashie, plenty of space and storage for us too.” You mutter, even though no-one can hear you. The first door to the left is the bathroom; it has all the basic necessities, a trot in shower, bath tub, sink, toilet and a towel rack. The finale room makes your heart explode just by looking at it for a few seconds, you are stunned as to what you see, a beautifully designed cot for a filly, one of those spinning toys above it too, even a little night lamp by the side, you feel like you shed a tear of joy, you yearn for a filly now, you can’t wait! It has a tiny dresser inside, even a little doll house to play with, “This is so cute!” You can’t wait to show Rainbow, she is going to be so happy when she sees it. You hurry out of the house, lock the door and plop the key in your saddle bag, your wings erupt out of your sides, sending a small shockwave, you hastily set off to Rainbow’s place, and you can’t wait to show her it! As you grow closer to Rainbow’s house, you notice that the clouds have gotten even darker, positive of a storm, oh well; a little rain didn’t hurt anypony. You knock on Rainbow’s door with your hoof; luckily she is actually in this time and comes to the door. “Hey, you!” You suddenly feel her warm, wet lips kiss you, a very passionate kiss, her tongue forces its way into your mouth, happily you kiss her back and for a few moment, you just stand there, kissing her before you realise that there is a very happy to see you Spitfire in the room . A giant grin forms on her face, “Hey Speedster! Rainbow’s been telling me all about you!” “Oh that’s nice, just a minute please.” You huddle off to a corner with Rainbow to tell her about your new house. “Rainbow I have news!” “I do too, you first though.” “No, mares first, what’s your news?” “Well, me and Spitfire have been talking and we think that you should come onto the Wonderbolts team and train with us, it would be so cool if you did, me and you, side by side training with the Wonderbolts?! It’s my dream come true but even better! So, what’s your news then?” “Well, I talked to Celestia and I got her to make me a house! It’s a giant family home with 3 bedrooms and a bathroom; it even has a playground for our fillies!” Her facial expression changes drastically, “What do you mean our fillies?” You suddenly realise what you said, she didn’t know that you always wanted a kid of your own in your other life, and now you want one here, you just stare for a few moments with a blank expression on your face until you finally spit something out, “I mean uh… Erm… Did I say that we were going to have a filly? What I meant to say was uhm…” She silences you with a hoof over your mouth. Her face slightly lightens up so show slight happiness, “Maybe later okay? I don’t think I am ready for a filly just yet, but it’s a nice though, me and you, our own filly? We could teach it to be the best flyer in all of Equestria! That is of course, next to you…” Suddenly her face dullness again. “Next to us you mean Dashie, together WE are the best flyers in all of Equestria, not just me, not just you, it’s us both. Without you I wouldn’t have been able to even know I could go that fast, I owe it all to you, the best mare in all of Equestria.” She suddenly bursts out with a giant blush, and a few tears in her eyes, hopefully tears of joy. “So, you bought us a new house? What about my place, I don’t want to just leave it behind…” “We can move whenever you feel ready, it’s as much yours as it is mine, I hope you know that.” Rainbow leaps in for a hug, while all this time Spitfire has been sat down watching you both. “Oh, sorry Spitfire, just had some news is all, how are you?” “I’m great thanks for asking, so… are you going to be on the Wonderbolts as a trainee with Rainbow? It would be great to have you both on the team, you could show us your Sonic Rainboom, that move is totally far out, never seen one before, what’s it like?” “Dash, you want to explain this one?” “Sure, I’d love to!” she is suddenly filled with joy as we step closer to Spitfire and sit down at the table with her. “Well, you are traveling at a sound breaking speed, then you start to go even faster and you even break the light barrier, which forces all of those colours out and the giant boom is you leaving the sound barrier and reappearing as you break the light barrier, it’s the most bestest awesomeness coolest thing EVER experienced in my entire life!” She is now stud on the table, the entire time she was doing hand gestures of her zooming through the hair with her hoof being her, pretty funny sight. “Wow, is it that thrilling? I wish I could do it, it sounds fantastic!” She slowly turns her head towards you and starts to smile, “What’s it like if you do a double Sonic Rainboom?” “It’s just like Dash said, the best thing ever, except I know something that’s better than a Sonic Rainboom.” They both stare at you in utter confusion over the table; you slowly smile as you look up at Dashie, who is now starting to blush as she understand what you mean. “Something better than a Sonic Rainboom is being with Rainbow over here, and seeing her happy, that’s all that matters to me and it clearly beats it.” Rainbow’s face in now as red as a tomato, you could roast a marshmallow on her face it’s that hot. “Oh, shut up you… I’m not that cool, am I?” You can tell that she is messing around, wanting you to carry on, you follow up on her request and do just that. “You are the single most bestest thing that ever happened to me, and seeing you happy is something I just love to see and I don’t want you to ever be unhappy, ever.” You lean in and kiss her on the cheek, she blushes even more. “Well then.” Interrupts Spitfire, “I best be off then, leave you two lovebirds alone, see you are training later then?” At the same time as each other, “You betcha!” You stare in astonishment, “Did we just… Are we?” Still talking in sync, you’re amazed. “Wow that was weird.” “You bet your flank it was weird Rainbow, don’t think I have ever done that before in my life, it was cool though!” Spitfire looks out of a window and sees that the rain is about to start, “Well, it looks like it’s going to start raining, I best be off, see you guys later, if it doesn’t rain too long that is, have fun!” “Ok, thanks for dropping by, see you at training Spitfire!” “Yeah, thanks for dropping by, it were great seeing you again.” She then shoots out of the door, her wings flapping against the drastic winds to get home. You feel slightly bad but as soon as you are about to get up you are stopped by Rainbow grabbing your hooves. “You’re not going anywhere mister, I’m you’re marefriend now and you know what that means?” “I have a feeling I do.” She moves your hooves behind your head and stretches them out, holding you against your will. “We get to finally do something I have wanted to do ever since I laid my eyes on you.” Jokingly you ask, “Oh, what might that be then?” “You know exactly what it is, and it’s time we finally did it, you get-“ Her voice is suddenly interrupted by a bolt of lightning crashing through the sky, scaring you half to death, you quickly scurry into the corner with fear, trembling at the sound. “It’s just lightening silly, are you afraid or something? “N-n- n-nn... O-o-oo-no, what ma-a-akes you say-y-y that-t-t?” The trembling in your voice is clearly stating that you are scared, Rainbow being the pony she is, doesn’t comfort you but instead challenges you to a dare. “I dare you to race with me, through the storm, all the way to Sweet Apple Acres and back again, you on? Or are you chicken! Chick chick chick chicken!” Now mocking you with chicken noises, you grow in confidence and stop shaking. “I accept the dare, and I will prove to you that I am not sca-“ Another bolt of lightning shakes you and you fall to the floor, trembling again. Rainbow rushes over this time to comfort you, “its okay, we don’t have to race, I won’t think any less of you, you know?” “No!” You stand up, still a bit quirky but good enough to stand. “A dare is a dare, I accept the race, just say when to start and we’re-“ Like lightening its self, Rainbow zooms out of the door heading for Sweet Apple Acres, you follow up behind her, with your wings already soaking wet you give haste, your heart rate speeding up as you get closer and closer to Rainbow. Now neck and neck with each other, avoiding lightening everywhere, each time you hear it you slow down a bit but you eventually catch up with her. As you come around the bend of the farm, Rainbow takes the lead, you gradually pick up the speed and come up right behind her, now neck and neck you try to go even faster, you wings begging for you to stop, both of you leaving a slight trail of rainbow behind you as you fly. The lightening increases and you hear a giant boom, what could only assume was Rainbow Dash doing a Sonic Rainboom as you smile to give her a clap, you don’t notice her, you look behind you as quick as possible and see her falling to the ground and at a rapid rate, you heart beating even faster as you see the love of your life falling to her death, she must have been hit by lightning when she was trying to catch up with you, in a heartbeat you speed off down to her, you won’t make it! You slowed down too much and you can’t keep up! You push your wings even more, faster, faster and FASTER! Eventually you see light bending around you, and suddenly a giant boom is heard from behind your back legs, you’re catching up to rainbow as she free falls through the clouds, you are almost next to her, just a little further and she will be in your grasp, you push yourself even more, your wings are on fire again from sheer speed but you don’t care at this moment, you don’t even feel any pain, with the last of your energy, you burst towards Rainbow, leaving behind another boom, you pick her up in your arms and as you start to rise into the air, you look up and see a bright light coming towards you, it’s lightening! You try your hardest to dodge it but no luck, you are struck by the lightning, covering up Rainbow with your wings, you brace for impact. As the bolt hits you, you feel a surge of power flow through you, nothing you have ever felt before, you feel like you’re going to fall but you pass it by, you’re only thought is to save Rainbow, the pony who sparks life into you, the pony who makes you feel happy and ecstatic whenever you see her and she is in your arms this very moment, you must save her! A roar leaves you mouth as you feel the lightning tear through your every muscle in your body but you ignore it, instead you push yourself to shoot towards the hospital, as you do the lightning follows you, somehow attached to you, your wings feel like they are going to burn to a small crisp, you look behind you and your coat is white, you feel even more energy flow through you, with another roar you zoom towards the hospital, energy sparking out of your eyes with still the only though, to save Rainbow Dash. You start to see the hospital nearing your sights, you know that you might not make it but you just want Rainbow to be okay, you have no energy left but somehow you feel you have the power to get there, you breath slowly, then take in a giant breath and burst for the hospital, your coat brightening the path with sparks of energy flying off of it, your eyes now as white as a ghost, you crash to the floor, your wings wrapped around Rainbow’s body to save her and take the impact, a lone pony at the doors of the hospital notices you fall and quickly rushes out with other ponies, trying to grab you, but you are filled with so much energy they can’t touch you without being shocked, you release Rainbow and push her towards them, and mutter your last breath… “Please, *cough* please just save her…*wheeze*” You collapse, you hear ponies rushing to grab her and then rush back inside, then everything turns black, not a sound is heard again.
Chapter 17 - Hearts and hooves day (Part 4: Final)RE-WRITTEN THIS CHAPTER, ENJOY. Pulling away from Dashie, the waiter comes over with two menus, hoofing them both to you. You keep one and give one to Dashie. “So, what would you like to have, Dashie?” You ask. While smiling, she looks up at you, “Well, I think I want everything!” Calling her on her bluff, “Well, if you do, then you may!” She looks at you fondly, narrowing her eyes, eventually she brightens up and smiles, “Actually, I will just have the salad extreme, oh and a hayburger!” “I will have the same, thank you.” You both hoof the menus to the waiter; he happily takes them from you. “Not a problem, your food will be with you momentarily.” You both glance into each other’s eyes, the feeling of being in love flowing around you; you look out over the balcony and see Pegasi flying around so freely, not a care in the world, you feel like them right now, so care free. The waiter trots over with your food on his back and a note in his teeth, he places said note on the table and puts your food in front of you. “A note, from Princess Luna, a royal guard dropped it off just a moment ago.” “Oh, thanks.” Half out of your mind still. You turn around and attempt to pick up the note. Unfortunately, Dashie picks it up before you and starts to read it out, a loud. “Speedster, it is I, the great Princess Luna. I require your services immediately. We need to speak about the future of Equestria.” Dashie pauses for a second, taking it all in. “Wait, does that mean that you’re leaving?” “Well, I kind of have to, I am so sorry Dashie.” She slowly rests the note down, not bringing her head up. Slowly sobs start to come from her. You bring a hoof to her chin and lift her up, tears slowly starting to form in her eyes. “But I’m not going to go.” “B-But you have to, it’s Princess Luna!” “So? I would rather stay with you.” You bring her in for a hug, holding her tightly; “I will never leave you, Rainbow Dash.” “Right! Enough of this mushy stuff!” A smile forms on her face as she wipes her eyes clear. “Let’s get down to eating! I’m starving!” “Heh, alright then, let’s eat!” You look down at your tasty food, a big salad of apples, tomatoes, lettuce and even carrots, it looks delicious. “Hey Dashie, hang on.” He mouth is wide as she is just about to bite down into her hayburger. “Wah?” “Want to have a race? First to finish gets another hayburger!” “You. Are. On!” “Alright, 3…2…-“She quickly bites into her hayburger, “Hey! Cheater!” She just looks up at you with ketchup around her lips, mumbling what you can only assume is “Haha, loser!” Quickly, you start to chow down into your burger too, still hoping you can win. Lettuce, tomatoes, and carrots alike are flying around the place as you rummage into your bowl of salad, Dashie ate her hayburger the fastest, but you’re catching up on the salad, scoffing it down as fast as you can, shoveling in tons at a time, just at you finish, you look up and see that Dashie has already finished, leaving nothing but air inside the bowl, stunned you ask; “How did you do that, so quickly?!” Half panting for air. “Well, I AM the fastest in all of Equestria, after all.” “Yeah, you got that right!” “What’s that supposed to mean?” She starts to give you a nasty glare from across the table, narrowing her eyes at you.” “Well, I’m just saying, is that you could go a bit slower…” Your voice turns into a mumble, so that no other pony can hear you. “…In the bedroom” Her face turns a bright red colour as she backs down into her chair and partially covers her face. “You weren’t supposed to tell anypony!” “I doubt that anypony heard me, Dashie.” You start to break a laugh as she blushes even more. “Right, I will get you back for that!” “Bring it on!” “Don’t you worry,” She beams, “I will soon…” “Anyway, since you won, you get another hayburger.” You clap your hooves together to signal the waiter, he comes almost instantly to your side. “Ah yes, another hayburger for my lady, please.” “Right away, sir.” His horn glows and another hayburger hovers over, replacing her empty plate with the new one. She happily chows down to it, again finishing in record time. “Is that all my sir?” “Yes, thank you.” “Okay, I will put it on Princess Celestia’s tab, thank you for your stay, sir, and madam.” “Oh, well in that case, if you see Princess Celestia, could you tell her thank you?” “It would be my honour, sir.” “Thanks again, come on Dashie.” She happily takes your hoof, and you slowly walk towards the elevator. The waiter’s horn glows as you trot inside, you both wave him a hoof as the doors close in front of you, and you slowly start to descend to the bottom floor. As you reach the bottom floor and the doors open, a royal guard is eying you suspiciously. He snaps his full attention to you and trots over, “Are you the one they call ‘Speedster’?” “Who wants to know?” You ask. “Princess Luna, that’s who. Now, are you Speedster?” “Yes, what does she even want?” “She requires your immediate service, right now. She has been waiting patiently.” Rainbow pushes in front of you, “What is it that’s so important?!” The guard looks at Dashie with a face of no emotion. “That is none of your business, mare.” “Hey!” You push past Dashie and beam at the guard, “Want to say that again, punk?!” The guard grabs your hoof and attaches some hoof-cuffs to it. “You’re coming with me, Speedster.” “Big. Mistake.” You pull your hoof behind yourself, flipping the guard in the process, then fling it forward, as he follows. The hoof-cuffs snap in the process and he is sent flying across the room, crashing into the wall as a painting falls on the top of him. “Nopony insults my marefriend.” You give Dashie a look of sincerity, and cock a smile. She smiles back, but not for long. She points a hoof towards the place the guard landed. You barley have time to turn your head to look before you hear his hoof connecting with your jaw. It sends a shock through your entire face. “Ow!” You let out a yelp of pain, as you hit the floor, grabbing your jaw. “You shouldn’t have done that, Speedster.” He pulls off his armour and you get a good look at him. To your astonishment, his mane and tail are made of dark black and blue flames. He has a black coat, almost as black as the night itself. His eyes look like swirling black holes, his cutie mark somewhat resembles yours, two thunderbolts, except they’re black, not white. You think for a moment; ‘It… It cannot be!’ He opens his wings up to make himself look bigger while being on his back hooves, “I, am Darkbolt.” You get up, ignoring the pain in your jaw, and charge towards him. You both connect mid-way, heads against each other. You quickly hit him in the throat with your right hoof, he falls back onto the floor, you roll him over onto his back and press a hoof on his chest, “If you don’t get out of here in 5 seconds, I will rip your damn head off.” Darkbolt quickly tries to shuffle away, fear slowly creeping in his soulless eyes. You press your hoof down harder on his chest and mutter close to his ears. “Insult my marefriend again, and I will, rip your damned head off. He tries to speak but it only comes out as inaudible whispers, he sees you look at him, your mane slightly rising in the air, and nods, before scurrying outside. You let your mane cool down, before looking up at the rest of the ponies again. Dashie slowly makes her way towards you, putting a hoof on your shoulder, silently letting you know that it’s going to be alright. “Speedster… Who was he? His mane was just like yours, but… Evil.” “I need to speak to Princess Celestia, urgently.” “I understand, go quickly, you might even catch him up.” A smile slowly creeps up on her face, “And if you do, show him whose boss!” “Will do, Dashie, I am really sorry tonight has to be cut short, I promise I will make it up to you soon.” Your face fills with sadness, no longer smiling. “Get out of here, scamp. Say hello to Celest for me.” “Will do, love you Dashie!” You quickly open your wings and set off flying, only just hearing her call back saying she loves you too. Making your way through the air, looking around for this so called ‘Darkbolt’, if that really is his real name. He doesn’t seem to be in sight. Eventually you make your way to Celestia’s castle. Two guards wait by the gate. You fly towards them, slowly hovering down to hoof. They appear to be slightly stunned by you, one of them bravely confronts you and holds out a hoof, implying for you to stop. You oblige. “Who are you, or should I say what are you?” He asks, in a serious tone. His friend snickers behind him. You quickly eye him up and down, then glare into his eyes, pushing past the current solider in front of you, you bring your muzzle almost in contact with his. “What is your rank?” He seems to be in shock and just stares back for a few seconds, before trying to re-gain his composure. “C-Captain, and you?” “Head of the damn army, now, are you going to move aside? Or do I have to get Princess Celestia out here.” “N-No, go right ahead, Man, I mean Sir- I mean Head Captain-Sir!” “Alright, by the way, the name’s Speedster, pleasure to meet you both. Now, get back to your posts, somepony might be coming by soon, he has a black coat, by whatever means, he must NOT enter, is that clear?” “Yes sir!” They both retort in almost perfect synch. You trot up the steps into Canterlot Palace, another two guard’s stand in your way; they look you over and open the doors inside. As you enter, you’re greeted by a certain black Alicorn, Princess Luna. “Princess Luna?” “The one and only. Please, would you follow me?” “Sure, but I need to see Celest first.” “That isn’t necessary, Speedster, please just follow me.” “But-“You are quickly cut off by her. “That’s an order; it’s the least you can do, since you ignored my invitation before.” “That’s why I’m here.” “Then you will want to follow me, now, are you coming, or do you have other arrangements?” You keep quiet and follow up behind her, she leads you through the castle and to a pair of fairly large doors, she opens them with her magic, as you enter she closes them behind you and sits in her throne. The room is darker in comparison to the other rooms within the palace. She sits upon a dark jeweled throne. They look like normal jewels, but appear to be darkened by something. “So, what do you need to speak to me about?” “Well, it’s what WE need to speak to you about, in fact.” “What do you mean 'we'-“You feel a hoof brush across your mane, you hastily buck the intruder into the doors behind you, you hear a loud bang before you turn around, and you notice that it was Darkbolt. “You again!” You turn your head around to meet Luna’s, still sitting cozily in her throne. “Do you know him?!” “Actually yes, if you don’t mind bucking my half-brother, I would much appreciate it, Speedster.” “Wait, this guy’s your half-brother?” Your face starts to screw up in confusion. “Yes, we need to ask you something, something important, Speedster.” “Oh yeah? What’s that?!” “Well, we need to know which side you’re on.” Darkbolt trots up to Princess Luna, brushing off the dust that fell on him. “Are you on Princess Celestia’s side, or are you on my side? Choose wisely, Speedster, as this will determine your fate for the rest of your life.” “Do you honestly believe that I would even side with you? Heck no!” “Very well, then.” Darkbolt starts to gallop towards you, head first before being stopped my Princess Luna’s magic. “No, he can go freely.” Darkbolt face fell like a sack of apples. “But, why?” He asks. “Because it’s his decision, and when it comes to it, he will realize that he is wrong.” You quickly gallop towards Princess Celestia’s throne room. Hopefully it’s not too late to tell her what’s going on.